영어 공부

[새벽맨]

Chapter 1Three Heroes Swear Brotherhood In The Peach Garden;

One Victory Shatters The Rebels In Battlegrounds.

Domains under heaven, after a long period of division, tends to unite; after a long period of union, tends to divide. This has been so since antiquity. When the rule of the Zhou Dynasty weakened, seven contending kingdoms sprang up*, warring one with another until the kingdom of Qin prevailed and possessed the empire*. But when Qin's destiny had been fulfilled, arose two opposing kingdoms, Chu and Han, to fight for the mastery. And Han was the victor*.

The rise of the fortunes of Han began when Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor* slew a white serpent to raise the banners of uprising, which only ended when the whole empire belonged to Han (BC 202). This magnificent heritage was handed down in successive Han emperors for two hundred years, till the rebellion of Wang Mang caused a disruption*. But soon Liu Xiu the Latter Han Founder restored the empire*, and Han emperors continued their rule for another two hundred years till the days of Emperor Xian, which were doomed to see the beginning of the empire's division into three parts, known to history as The Three Kingdoms.

But the descent into misrule hastened in the reigns of the two predecessors of Emperor Xian---Emperors Huan and Ling---who sat in the Dragon Throne about the middle of the second century.

Emperor Huan paid no heed to the good people of his court, but gave his confidence to the Palace eunuchs*. He lived and died, leaving the scepter to Emperor Ling, whose advisers were Regent Marshal Dou Wu and Imperial Guardian Chen Fan*. Dou Wu and Chen Fan, disgusted with the abuses of the eunuchs in the affairs of the state, plotted the destruction for the power-abusing eunuchs. But Chief Eunuch Cao Jie was not to be disposed of easily. The plot leaked out, and the honest Dou Wu and Chen Fan were put to death, leaving the eunuchs stronger than before.

It fell upon the day of full moon of the fourth month, the second year, in the era of Established Calm (AD 168), that Emperor Ling went in state to the Hall of Virtue. As he drew near the throne, a rushing whirlwind arose in the corner of the hall and, lo! from the roof beams floated down a monstrous black serpent that coiled itself up on the very seat of majesty. The Emperor fell in a swoon. Those nearest him hastily raised and bore him to his palace, while the courtiers scattered and fled. The serpent disappeared.

But there followed a terrific tempest, thunder, hail, and torrents of rain, lasting till midnight and working havoc on all sides. Two years later the earth quaked in Capital Luoyang, while along the coast a huge tidal wave rushed in which, in its recoil, swept away all the dwellers by the sea. Another evil omen was recorded ten years later, when the reign title was changed to Radiant Harmony (AD 178): Certain hens suddenly crowed. At the new moon of the sixth month, a long wreath of murky cloud wound its way into the Hall of Virtue, while in the following month a rainbow was seen in the Dragon Chamber. Away from the capital, a part of the Yuan Mountains collapsed, leaving a mighty rift in the flank.

Such were some of various omens. Emperor Ling, greatly moved by these signs of the displeasure of Heaven, issued an edict asking his ministers for an explanation of the calamities and marvels.

Court Counselor Cai Yong replied bluntly: "Falling rainbows and changes of fowls' sexes are brought about by the interference of empresses and eunuchs in state affairs."

The Emperor read this memorial with deep sighs, and Chief Eunuch Cao Jie, from his place behind the throne, anxiously noted these signs of grief. An opportunity offering, Cao Jie informed his fellows, and a charge was trumped up against Cai Yong, who was driven from the court and forced to retire to his country house.

With this victory the eunuchs grew bolder. Ten of them, rivals in wickedness and associates in evil deeds, formed a powerful party known as the Ten Regular Attendants---Zhang Rang, Zhao Zhong, Cheng Kuang, Duan Gui, Feng Xu, Guo Sheng, Hou Lan, Jian Shuo, Cao Jie, and Xia Yun.

One of them, Zhang Rang, won such influence that he became the Emperor's most honored and trusted adviser. The Emperor even called him "Foster Father". So the corrupt state administration went quickly from bad to worse, till the country was ripe for rebellion and buzzed with brigandage.

At this time in the county of Julu was a certain Zhang family, of whom three brothers bore the name of Zhang Jue, Zhang Ba, and Zhang Lian, respectively. The eldest Zhang Jue was an unclassed graduate, who devoted himself to medicine. One day, while culling simples in the woods, Zhang Jue met a venerable old gentleman with very bright, emerald eyes and fresh complexion, who walked with an oak-wood staff. The old man beckoned Zhang Jue into a cave and there gave him three volumes of The Book of Heaven.

"This book," said the old gentleman, "is the Essential Arts of Peace. With the aid of these volumes, you can convert the world and rescue humankind. But you must be single-minded, or, rest assured, you will greatly suffer."

With a humble obeisance, Zhang Jue took the book and asked the name of his benefactor.

"I am Saint Hermit of the Southern Land," was the reply, as the old gentleman disappeared in thin air.

Zhang Jue studied the wonderful book eagerly and strove day and night to reduce its precepts to practice. Before long, he could summon the winds and command the rain, and he became known as the Mystic of the Way of Peace.

In the first month of the first year of Central Stability (AD 184), there was a terrible pestilence that ran throughout the land, whereupon Zhang Jue distributed charmed remedies to the afflicted. The godly medicines brought big successes, and soon he gained the tittle of the Wise and Worthy Master. He began to have a following of disciples whom he initiated into the mysteries and sent abroad throughout all the land. They, like their master, could write charms and recite formulas, and their fame increased his following.

Zhang Jue began to organize his disciples. He established thirty-six circuits, the larger with ten thousand or more members, the smaller with about half that number. Each circuit had its chief who took the military title of General. They talked wildly of the death of the blue heaven and the setting up of the golden one; they said a new cycle was beginning and would bring universal good fortune to all members; and they persuaded people to chalk the symbols for the first year of the new cycle on the main door of their dwellings.

With the growth of the number of his supporters grew also the ambition of Zhang Jue. The Wise and Worthy Master dreamed of empire. One of his partisans, Ma Yuanyi, was sent bearing gifts to gain the support of the eunuchs within the Palace.

To his brothers Zhang Jue said, "For schemes like ours always the most difficult part is to gain the popular favor. But that is already ours. Such an opportunity must not pass."

And they began to prepare. Many yellow flags and banners were made, and a day was chosen for the uprising. Then Zhang Jue wrote letters to Eunuch Feng Xu* and sent them by one of his followers, Tang Zhou, who alas! betrayed his trust and reported the plot to the court. The Emperor summoned the trusty Regent Marshal He Jin and bade him look to the issue. Ma Yuanyi was at once taken and beheaded. Feng Xu and many others were cast into prison.

The plot having thus become known, the Zhang brothers were forced at once to take the field. They took up grandiose titles: Zhang Jue the Lord of Heaven, Zhang Ba the Lord of Earth, and Zhang Lian the Lord of Human. And in these names they put forth this manifesto:

"The good fortune of the Han is exhausted, and the Wise and Worthy Man has appeared. Discern the will of Heaven, O ye people, and walk in the way of righteousness, whereby alone ye may attain to peace."

Support was not lacking. On every side people bound their heads with yellow scarves and joined the army of the rebel Zhang Jue, so that soon his strength was nearly half a million strong, and the official troops melted away at a whisper of his coming.

Regent Marshal and Guardian of the Throne, He Jin, memorialized for general preparations against the Yellow Scarves, and an edict called upon everyone to fight against the rebels. In the meantime, three Imperial Commanders---Lu Zhi, Huangfu Song, and Zhu Jun---marched against them in three directions with veteran soldiers.

Meanwhile Zhang Jue led his army into Youzhou, the northeastern region of the empire*. The Imperial Protector* of Youzhou was Liu Yan, a scion of the Imperial House. Learning of the approach of the rebels, Liu Yan called in Commander Zhou Jing to consult over the position.

Zhou Jing said, "They are many and we few. We must enlist more troops to oppose them."

Liu Yan agreed, and he put out notices calling for volunteers to serve against the rebels. One of these notices was posted up in the county of Zhuo, where lived one man of high spirit.

This man was no mere bookish scholar, nor found he any pleasure in study. But he was liberal and amiable, albeit a man of few words, hiding all feeling under a calm exterior. He had always cherished a yearning for high enterprise and had cultivated the friendship of humans of mark. He was tall of stature. His ears were long, the lobes touching his shoulders, and his hands hung down below his knees. His eyes were very big and prominent so that he could see backward past his ears. His complexion was as clear as jade, and he had rich red lips.

He was a descendant of Prince Sheng of Zhongshan whose father was the Emperor Jing*, the fourth emperor of the Han Dynasty. His name was Liu Bei. Many years before, one of his forbears had been the governor of that very county, but had lost his rank for remissness in ceremonial offerings. However, that branch of the family had remained on in the place, gradually becoming poorer and poorer as the years rolled on. His father Liu Hong had been a scholar and a virtuous official but died young. The widow and orphan were left alone, and Liu Bei as a lad won a reputation for filial piety.

At this time the family had sunk deep in poverty, and Liu Bei gained his living by selling straw sandals and weaving grass mats. The family home was in a village near the chief city of Zhuo. Near the house stood a huge mulberry tree, and seen from afar its curved profile resembled the canopy of a wagon. Noting the luxuriance of its foliage, a soothsayer had predicted that one day a man of distinction would come forth from the family.

As a child, Liu Bei played with the other village children beneath this tree, and he would climb up into it, saying, "I am the Son of Heaven, and this is my chariot!" His uncle, Liu Yuanqi, recognized that Liu Bei was no ordinary boy and saw to it that the family did not come to actual want.

When Liu Bei was fifteen, his mother sent him traveling for his education. For a time he served Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi as masters. And he became great friends with Gongsun Zan.

Liu Bei was twenty-eight when the outbreak of the Yellow Scarves called for soldiers. The sight of the notice saddened him, and he sighed as he read it.

Suddenly a rasping voice behind him cried, "Sir, why sigh if you do nothing to help your country?"

Turning quickly he saw standing there a man about his own height, with a bullet head like a leopard's, large eyes, a swallow pointed chin, and whiskers like a tiger's. He spoke in a loud bass voice and looked as irresistible as a dashing horse. At once Liu Bei saw he was no ordinary man and asked who he was.

"Zhang Fei is my name," replied the stranger. "I live near here where I have a farm; and I am a wine seller and a butcher as well; and I like to become acquainted with worthy people. Your sighs as you read the notice drew me toward you."

Liu Bei replied, "I am of the Imperial Family, Liu Bei is my name. And I wish I could destroy these Yellow Scarves and restore peace to the land, but alas! I am helpless."

"I have the means," said Zhang Fei. "Suppose you and I raised some troops and tried what we could do."

This was happy news for Liu Bei, and the two betook themselves to the village inn to talk over the project. As they were drinking, a huge, tall fellow appeared pushing a hand-cart along the road. At the threshold he halted and entered the inn to rest awhile and he called for wine.

"And be quick!" added he. "For I am in haste to get into the town and offer myself for the army."

Liu Bei looked over the newcomer, item by item, and he noted the man had a huge frame, a long beard, a vivid face like an apple, and deep red lips. He had eyes like a phoenix's and fine bushy eyebrows like silkworms. His whole appearance was dignified and awe-inspiring. Presently, Liu Bei crossed over, sat down beside him and asked his name.

"I am Guan Yu," replied he. "I am a native of the east side of the river, but I have been a fugitive on the waters for some five years, because I slew a ruffian who, since he was wealthy and powerful, was a bully. I have come to join the army here."

Then Liu Bei told Guan Yu his own intentions, and all three went away to Zhang Fei's farm where they could talk over the grand project.

Said Zhang Fei, "The peach trees in the orchard behind the house are just in full flower. Tomorrow we will institute a sacrifice there and solemnly declare our intention before Heaven and Earth, and we three will swear brotherhood and unity of aims and sentiments: Thus will we enter upon our great task."

Both Liu Bei and Guan Yu gladly agreed.

All three being of one mind, next day they prepared the sacrifices, a black ox, a white horse, and wine for libation. Beneath the smoke of the incense burning on the altar, they bowed their heads and recited this oath:

"We three---Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei---though of different families, swear brotherhood, and promise mutual help to one end. We will rescue each other in difficulty; we will aid each other in danger. We swear to serve the state and save the people. We ask not the same day of birth, but we seek to die together. May Heaven, the all-ruling, and Earth, the all-producing, read our hearts. If we turn aside from righteousness or forget kindliness, may Heaven and Human smite us!"

They rose from their knees. The two others bowed before Liu Bei as their elder brother, and Zhang Fei was to be the youngest of the trio. This solemn ceremony performed, they slew other oxen and made a feast to which they invited the villagers. Three hundred joined them, and all feasted and drank deep in the Peach Garden.

The next day weapons were mustered. But there were no horses to ride. This was a real grief. But soon they were cheered by the arrival of two horse dealers with a drove of horses.

"Thus does Heaven help us!" said Liu Bei.

And the three brothers went forth to welcome the merchants. They were Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang from Zhongshan. They went northwards every year to buy horses. They were now on their way home because of the Yellow Scarves. The brothers invited them to the farm, where wine was served before them. Then Liu Bei told them of the plan to strive for tranquillity. Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were glad and at once gave the brothers fifty good steeds, and beside, five hundred ounces of gold and silver and one thousand five hundred pounds of steel fit for the forging of weapons.

The brothers expressed their gratitude, and the merchants took their leave. Then blacksmiths were summoned to forge weapons. For Liu Bei they made a pair of ancient swords; for Guan Yu they fashioned a long-handled, curve blade called Green-Dragon Saber, which weighed a full one hundred twenty pounds; and for Zhang Fei they created a ten-foot spear called Serpent Halberd. Each too had a helmet and full armor.

When weapons were ready, the troop, now five hundred strong, marched to Commander Zhou Jing, who presented them to Imperial Protector Liu Yan. When the ceremony of introduction was over, Liu Bei declared his ancestry, and Liu Yan at once accorded him the esteem due to a relation.

Before many days it was announced that the rebellion had actually broken out, and a Yellow Scarves chieftain, Cheng Yuanzhi, had invaded the region with a body of fifty thousand rebels. Liu Yan bade Zhou Jing and the three brothers to go out to oppose them with the five hundred troops. Liu Bei joyfully undertook to lead the van and marched to the foot of the Daxing Hills where they saw the rebels. The rebels wore their hair flying about their shoulders, and their foreheads were bound with yellow scarves.

When the two armies had been drawn up opposite each other, Liu Bei rode to the front, Guan Yu to his left, Zhang Fei to his right.

Flourishing his whip, Liu Bei began to hurl reproaches at the rebels, crying, "O malcontents! Why not dismount and be bound?"

Their leader Cheng Yuanzhi, full of rage, sent out one general, Deng Mao, to begin the battle. At once rode forward Zhang Fei, his serpent halberd poised to strike. One thrust and Deng Mao rolled off his horse, pierced through the heart. At this Cheng Yuanzhi himself whipped up his steed and rode forth with sword raised ready to slay Zhang Fei. But Guan Yu swung up his ponderous green-dragon saber and rode at Cheng Yuanzhi. At the sight, fear seized upon Cheng Yuanzhi, and before he could defend himself, the great saber fell, cutting him in halves.

Their leader fallen, the rebels threw away their weapons and fled. The official soldiers dashed in among them. Many thousands surrendered and the victory was complete. Thus this part of the rebellion was broken up.

On their return, Liu Yan personally met them and distributed rewards. But the next day, letters came from Imperial Protector Gong Jing of Qingzhou Region saying that the rebels were laying siege to the chief city and it was near falling. Help was needed quickly.

"I will go," said Liu Bei as soon as he heard the news.

And he set out at once with his own soldiers, reinforced by a body of five thousand under Zhou Jing. The rebels, seeing help coming, at once attacked most fiercely. The relieving force being comparatively small could not prevail and retired some ten miles, where they made a camp.

"They are many and we but few," said Liu Bei to his brothers. "We can only beat them by superior strategy."

So they prepared an ambush. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, each with a goodly party, went behind the hills, right and left, and there hid. When the gongs beat they were to move out to support the main army.

These preparations made, the drums rolled noisily for Liu Bei to advance. The rebels also came forward. But Liu Bei suddenly retired. Thinking this was their chance, the rebels pressed forward and were led over the hills. Then suddenly the gongs sounded for the ambush. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei poured out from right and left as Liu Bei faced around to meet the rebels. Under three-side attack, the rebels lost heavily and fled to the walls of Qingzhou City. But Imperial Protector Gong Jing led out an armed body to attack them, and the rebels were entirely defeated and many slain. Qingzhou was no longer in danger.

After the celebrations in honor of victory were over, Commander Zhou Jing proposed to return to Youzhou.

But Liu Bei said, "We are informed that Imperial Commander Lu Zhi has been struggling with a horde of rebels led by Zhang Jue at Guangzong. Lu Zhi was once my teacher, and I want to go help him."

So Liu Bei and Zhou Jing separated, and the three brothers with their troops made their way to Guangzong. They found Lu Zhi's camp, were admitted to his presence, and declared the reason of their coming. The Commander received them with great joy, and they remained with him while he made his plans.

At that time Zhang Jue's one hundred fifty thousand troops and Lu Zhi's fifty thousand troops were facing each other. Neither had had any success.

Lu Zhi said to Liu Bei, "I am able to surround these rebels here. But the other two brothers, Zhang Ba and Zhang Lian, are strongly entrenched opposite Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun at Yingchuan. I will give you a thousand more troops, and with these you can go to find out what is happening, and we can then settle the moment for concerted attack."

So Liu Bei set off and marched as quickly as possible to Yingchuan. At that time the imperial troops were attacking with success, and the rebels had retired upon Changshe. They had encamped among the thick grass.

Seeing this, Huangfu Song said to Zhu Jun, "The rebels are camping in the field. We can attack them by fire."

So the Imperial Commanders bade every man cut a bundle of dry grass and laid an ambush. That night the wind blew a gale, and at the second watch they started a blaze. At the same time Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun's troops attacked the rebels and set their camp on fire. The flames rose to the very heaven. The rebels were thrown into great confusion. There was no time to saddle horses or don armor: They fled in all directions.

The battle continued until dawn. Zhang Lian and Zhang Ba, with a group of flying rebels, found a way of escape. But suddenly a troop of soldiers with crimson banners appeared to oppose them. Their leader was a man of medium stature with small eyes and a long beard. He was Cao Cao, a Beijuo man, holding the rank of Cavalry Commander. His father was Cao Song, but he was not really a Cao. Cao Song had been born to the Xiahou family, but he had been brought up by Eunuch Cao Teng and had taken this family name.

As a young man Cao Cao had been fond of hunting and delighted in songs and dancing. He was resourceful and full of guile. An uncle, seeing the young fellow so unsteady, used to get angry with him and told his father of his misdeeds. His father remonstrated with him.

But Cao Cao made equal to the occasion. One day, seeing his uncle coming, he fell to the ground in a pretended fit. The uncle alarmed ran to tell his father, who came, and there was the youth in most perfect health.

"But your uncle said you were in a fit. Are you better?" said his father.

"I have never suffered from fits or any such illness," said Cao Cao. "But I have lost my uncle's affection, and he has deceived you."

Thereafter, whatever the uncle might say of his faults, his father paid no heed. So the young man grew up licentious and uncontrolled.

A man of the time named Qiao Xuan said to Cao Cao, "Rebellion is at hand, and only a man of the greatest ability can succeed in restoring tranquillity. That man is yourself."

And He Yong of Nanyang said of him, "The dynasty of Han is about to fall. He who can restore peace is this man and only he."

Cao Cao went to inquire his future of a wise man of Runan named Xu Shao.

"What manner of man am I?" asked Cao Cao.

The seer made no reply, and again and again Cao Cao pressed the question.

Then Xu Shao replied, "In peace you are an able subject; in chaos you are a crafty hero!"

Cao Cao greatly rejoiced to hear this.

Cao Cao graduated at twenty and earned a reputation of piety and integrity. He began his career as Commanding Officer in a county within the Capital District. In the four gates of the city he guarded, he hung up clubs of various sorts, and he would punish any breach of the law whatever the rank of the offender. Now an uncle of Eunuch Jian Shuo* was found one night in the streets with a sword and was arrested. In due course he was beaten. Thereafter no one dared to offend again, and Cao Cao's name became heard. Soon he became a magistrate of Dunqiu.

At the outbreak of the Yellow Scarves, Cao Cao held the rank of General and was given command of five thousand horse and foot to help fight at Yingchuan. He just happened to fall in with the newly defeated rebels whom he cut to pieces. Thousands were slain and endless banners and drums and horses were captured, together with huge sums of money. However, Zhang Ba and Zhang Lian got away; and after an interview with Huangfu Song, Cao Cao went in pursuit of them.

Meanwhile Liu Bei and his brothers were hastening toward Yingchuan, when they heard the din of battle and saw flames rising high toward the sky. But they arrived too late for the fighting. They saw Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun to whom they told the intentions of Lu Zhi.

"The rebel power is quite broken here," said the commanders, "but they will surely make for Guangzong to join Zhang Jue. You can do nothing better than hasten back."

The three brothers thus retraced their steps. Half way along the road they met a party of soldiers escorting a prisoner in a cage-cart. When they drew near, they saw the prisoner was no other than Lu Zhi, the man they were going to help. Hastily dismounting, Liu Bei asked what had happened.

Lu Zhi explained, "I had surrounded the rebels and was on the point of smashing them, when Zhang Jue employed some of his supernatural powers and prevented my victory. The court sent down Eunuch Zhuo Feng to inquire into my failure, and that official demanded a bribe. I told him how hard pressed we were and asked him where, in the circumstances, I could find a gift for him. He went away in wrath and reported that I was hiding behind my ramparts and would not give battle and that I disheartened my army. So I was superseded by Dong Zhuo, and I have to go to the capital to answer the charge."

This story put Zhang Fei into a rage. He was for slaying the escort and setting free Lu Zhi. But Liu Bei checked him.

"The government will take the due course," said Liu Bei. "You must not act hastily!"

And the escort and the three brothers went two ways.

It was useless to continue on that road to Guangzong, so Guan Yu proposed to go back to Zhuo, and they retook the road. Two days later they heard the thunder of battle behind some hills. Hastening to the top, they beheld the government soldiers suffering great loss, and they saw the countryside was full of Yellow Scarves. On the rebels' banners were the words Zhang Jue the Lord of Heaven written large.

"We will attack this Zhang Jue!" said Liu Bei to his brothers, and they galloped out to join in the battle.

Zhang Jue had worsted Dong Zhuo and was following up his advantage. He was in hot pursuit when the three brothers dashed into his army, threw his ranks into confusion, and drove him back fifteen miles. Then the brothers returned with the rescued general to his camp.

"What offices have you?" asked Dong Zhuo, when he had leisure to speak to the brothers.

"None," replied they.

And Dong Zhuo treated them with disrespect. Liu Bei retired calmly, but Zhang Fei was furious.

"We have just rescued this menial in a bloody fight," cried Zhang Fei, "and now he is rude to us! Nothing but his death can slake my anger."

Zhang Fei stamped toward Dong Zhuo's tent, holding firmly a sharp sword.

Dong Zhuo's fate will be unrolled in later chapters.

Chapter 2Zhang Fei Whips The Government Officer;

He Jin Plots To Kill The Eunuchs.

Dong Zhuo was born in the far northwest at Lintao in the West Valley Land. As the governor of Hedong, Dong Zhuo himself was arrogant and overbearing. But the day he had treated Liu Bei with contumely had been his last, had not Liu Bei and Guan Yu restrained their wrathful brother Zhang Fei.

"Remember he has the government commission," said Liu Bei. "Who are we to judge and slay?"

"It is bitter to take orders from such a wretch. I would rather slay him! You may stay here if you wish to, but I will seek some other place," said Zhang Fei.

"We three are one in life and in death; there is no parting for us. We will all go hence."

So spoke Liu Bei, and his brother was satisfied. Wherefore all three set out and lost no time in traveling until they came to Zhu Jun, who received them well and accepted their aid in attacking Zhang Ba. At this time Cao Cao had joined himself to Huangfu Song, and they were trying to destroy Zhang Lian, and there was a great battle at Quyang.

Zhang Ba was commanding some eighty thousand troops. The rebel had led his army to a strong position in the rear of the hills. An attack being decided upon, Liu Bei was the van leader. On the rebel side a general of Zhang Ba, Gao Sheng, came out to offer battle. Liu Bei sent Zhang Fei to smite Gao Sheng. Out rode Zhang Fei at full speed, his spear ready set. After a few bouts Zhang Fei wounded Gao Sheng, who was unhorsed. At this Liu Bei signaled the main army to advance.

Then Zhang Ba, while still mounted, loosened his hair, grasped his sword, and uttered his incantations. Thereupon began the wind to howl and the thunder to roll, while a dense black cloud from the heavens settled upon the field. And therein seemed to be horsemen and footmen innumerable, who swept to attack the imperial troops. Fear came upon them, and Liu Bei led off his troops, but they were in disorder and returned defeated.

Zhu Jun and Liu Bei considered the matter.

"Zhang Ba uses magic," said Zhu Jun. "Tomorrow, then, will I prepare counter magic in the shape of the blood of slaughtered swine and goats. This blood shall be sprinkled upon their hosts from the precipices above by soldiers in ambush. Thus shall we be able to break the power of their shamanic art."

So it was done. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei took each a thousand troops and hid them on the high cliffs behind the hills, and they had a plentiful supply of the blood of swine and goats and all manners of filthy things. And so next day, when the rebels with fluttering banners and rolling drums came out to challenge, Liu Bei rode forth to meet them. At the same moment that the armies met, again Zhang Ba began his magic and again the elements began to struggle together. Sand flew in clouds, pebbles were swept along the ground, black masses of vapor filled the sky, and rolling masses of foot and horse descended from on high. Liu Bei turned, as before, to flee and the rebels rushed on. But as they pressed through the hills, the trumpets blared, and the hidden soldiers exploded bombs, threw down filth and spattered blood. The masses of soldiers and horses in the air fluttered to the earth as fragments of torn paper, the wind ceased to blow, the thunder subsided, the sand sank, and the pebbles lay still upon the ground.

Zhang Ba quickly saw his magic had been countered and turned to retire. Then he was attacked on the flanks by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and in rear by Liu Bei and Zhu Jun. The rebels were routed. Liu Bei, seeing from afar the banner of Zhang Ba The Lord of Earth, galloped toward it but only succeeded in wounding Zhang Ba with an arrow in the left arm. Wounded though he was, Zhang Ba got away into the city of Yangcheng, where he fortified himself and was besieged by Zhu Jun.

Scouts, sent out to get news of Huangfu Song, reported: "Commander Huangfu Song had been very successful, and Dong Zhuo had suffered many reverses. Therefore the court put Huangfu Song in the latter's place. Zhang Jue had died before Huangfu Song's arrival. Zhang Lian had added his brother's army to his own, but no headway could be made against Huangfu Song, whose army gained seven successive victories. And Zhang Lian was slain at Quyang. Beside this, Zhang Jue's coffin was exhumed, the corpse beheaded, and the head, after exposure, was sent to Capital Luoyang. The common crowd had surrendered. For these services Huangfu Song was promoted to General of the Flying Chariots* and the Imperial Protector of Jizhou*.

"Huangfu Song did not forget his friends. His first act after he had attained to power was to memorialize the Throne concerning the case of Lu Zhi, who was then restored to his former rank for his meritorious conducts. Cao Cao also received advancement for his services and is preparing to go to Jinan to his new post."

Hearing these things Zhu Jun pressed harder yet upon Yangcheng, and the approaching break-up of the rebellion became evident. Then one of Zhang Ba's officers, Yan Zheng, killed his leader and brought the head in token of submission. Thus rebellion in that part of the country was stamped out, and Zhu Jun made his report to the government.

However, the embers of the Yellow Scarves still smoldered. Three other rebels, Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, and Sun Zhong, gathered some thirty thousand rebels and began to murder and rob and burn, calling themselves the avengers of Master Zhang Jue.

The court commanded the successful Zhu Jun to lead his veteran and successful troops to destroy the rebels. He at once marched toward the city of Wancheng which the rebels were holding. When Zhu Jun arrived, Han Zhong went to oppose him. Zhu Jun sent Liu Bei and his brothers to attack the southwest corner of the city. Han Zhong at once led the best of his troops to defend the city. Meanwhile Zhu Jun himself led two thousand of armored horsemen to attack the opposite corner. The rebels, thinking the city being lost, abandoned the southwest and turned back into the city to help the defenders. Liu Bei pressed hotly in their rear, and they were utterly routed. They took refuge in the city which was then invested. When famine pressed upon the besieged, they sent a messenger to offer to surrender, but Zhu Jun refused the offer.

Said Liu Bei to Zhu Jun, "Seeing that the founder of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor, could welcome the submissive and receive the favorable, why reject these?"

[e] At the end of Qin Dynasty, anarchy ruled the empire. Uprisings were everywhere, and Liu Bang was one of the rebel leaders.

"The conditions are different," replied Zhu Jun. "In those old days disorder was universal and the people had no fixed lord*. Wherefore submission was welcomed and support rewarded to encourage people to come over. Now the empire is united, and the Yellow Scarves are the only malcontents. To receive their surrender is not to encourage the good. To allow brigands, when successful, is to give way to every license, and to let them surrender when they fail is to encourage brigandage. Your plan is not a good one."

Liu Bei replied, "Not to let brigands surrender is well. But the city is surrounded as by an iron barrel. If the rebels' request be refused, they will be desperate and fight to the death, and we can hardly withstood a myriad of such men. Moreover, in the city there are many times that number, all doomed to death. Let us withdraw from one corner and only attack the opposite. They will all assuredly flee and have no desire to fight. We shall take them."

Zhu Jun saw that the advice was good and followed it. As predicted the rebels ran out, led by Han Zhong. The besiegers fell upon them as they fled, and Han Zhong was slain. The rebels scattered in all directions. But the other two rebel chieftains, Zhao Hong and Sun Zhong, came with large reinforcements, and as they appeared very strong, the imperial soldiers retired, and the new body of rebels reentered Wancheng.

[e] Sun Zi (aka Sun Wu, Suntzu, Sun-tzu, Sun tzu) the author of the famed treatise The Art of War. A general of Wu in the Spring and Autumn period, Sun Zi made her the mightiest state during his lifetime by defeating Chu and conquering Yue. His treatise the Art of War is still avidly read today by many. .....

Zhu Jun encamped three miles from the city and prepared to attack. Just then there arrived a body of horse and foot from the east. At the lead was one general with a broad open face, a body as an alert tiger's, and a torso as a lofty bear's. His name was Sun Jian. He was a native of Fuchun in the old state of Wu, a descendant of the famous Sun Zi the Strategist*.

When he was seventeen, Sun Jian was with his father on the River Qiantang and saw a party of pirates, who had been plundering a merchant, dividing their booty on the river bank.

"We can capture these!" said he to his father.

So, gripping his sword, he ran boldly up the bank and cried out to this side and that as if he was calling his men to come on. This made the pirates believe the soldiers were on them and they fled, leaving their booty behind them. He actually killed one of the pirates. In this way be became known and was recommended for office.

Then, in collaboration with the local officials, he raised a band of one thousand and helped to quell the rebellion of one Xu Chang, who called himself the Sun Emperor and had ten thousand supporters. The rebel's son Xu Hao was also slain with his father. For this Sun Jian was commended by Imperial Protector Zang Min in a memorial to the Throne, and he received further promotion to the post of magistrate of Yandu, then of Xuyi, and then of Xiapi.

When the Yellow Scarves rebellion began, Sun Jian gathered together the youths of his village, some of the merchant class, got a troop of one thousand five hundred of veteran soldiers and took the field. Now he had reached the fighting area.

Zhu Jun welcomed Sun Jian gladly and ordered him to attack the south gate of Wancheng. The north and the west gates were simultaneously attacked by Liu Bei and Zhu Jun, but the east gate was left free to give the rebels a chance of exit. Sun Jian was the first to mount the wall and cut down more than twenty rebels with his own sword. The rebels ran, but the leader Zhao Hong rode directly at Sun Jian with his spear ready to thrust. Sun Jian leaped down from the wall, snatched away the spear and with it knocked Zhao Hong from the horse. Then Sun Jian, mounting Zhao Hong's horse, rode hither and thither, slaying as he went.

The rebels fled north. Meeting Liu Bei, they declined to fight and scattered. But Liu Bei drew his bow, fitted an arrow, and shot their leader Sun Zhong, who fell to the ground. The main army of Zhu Jun came up, and after tremendous slaughter, the rebels surrendered. Thus was peace brought to the ten counties about the Nanyang area.

[e] General of the Flying Cavalry was the second highest military office, just below Regent Marshal, and of the same rank as General of the Flying Chariots.

Zhu Jun returned to Capital Luoyang, was promoted to the General of the Flying Cavalry*, and received the governorship of Henan. He did not forget those who had helped him to win victory. Thus he reported the merits of Liu Bei and Sun Jian to the Throne.

Sun Jian, having influential friends and connections to support him, quickly got an appointment to a post of Commander of Changsha and went to assume the new office. But Liu Bei, in spite of Zhu Jun's memorial, waited in vain for preferment, and the three brothers became very sad.

Walking along one day in the capital, Liu Bei met a court official, Zhang Jun, to whom he related his services and told his sorrows. Zhang Jun was much surprised at this neglect and one day at court spoke to the Emperor about it.

Said he, "The Yellow Scarves rebelled because the eunuchs sold offices and bartered ranks. There was employment only for their friends, punishment only for their enemies. This led to rebellion. Wherefore it would be well to slay the Ten Eunuchs and expose their heads and proclaim what had been done throughout the whole empire. Then reward the worthy. Thereby the land would be wholly tranquil."

But the eunuchs fiercely opposed this and said Zhang Jun was insulting the Emperor, and the Emperor bade the guards thrust Zhang Jun out.

However, the eunuchs took counsel together and one said, "Surely someone who rendered some service against rebels resents being passed over."

So they caused a list of unimportant people to be prepared for preferment by and by. Among them was Liu Bei, who received the post of magistrate of the county of Anxi, to which he proceeded without delay after disbanding his army and sending them home to their villages. He retained two dozens or so as escort.

The three brothers reached Anxi, and soon the administration of the county was so reformed and the rule so wise that in a month there was no law-breaking. The three brothers lived in harmony, eating at the same table and sleeping on the same couch. But when Liu Bei was in public sessions or in company of others, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would stand in attendance, were it even a whole day.

Four months after their arrival, there came out a general order for the reduction of the number of military officers holding civil posts, and Liu Bei began to fear that he would be among those thrown out. In due course the inspecting official, Du Biao by name, arrived and was met at the boundary. But to the polite obeisance of Liu Bei, he made no return, save a wave of his whip as he sat on his horse. This made Guan Yu and Zhang Fei furious. But worse was to follow.

When the inspector had arrived at his lodging, he took his seat on the dais, leaving Liu Bei standing below. After a long time he addressed Liu Bei.

"Magistrate, what was your origin?"

Liu Bei replied, "I am descended from Prince Sheng of Zhongshan. Since my first fight with the Yellow Scarves rebels at Zhuo County, I have been in some thirty battles, wherein I gained some trifling merit. My reward was this office."

"You lie about your descent, and your statement of services is false!" roared the inspector. "Now the court has ordered the reduction of your sort of low class and corrupt officials."

Liu Bei muttered to himself and withdrew. On his return to the magistracy, he took council with his secretaries.

"This pompous attitude only means the inspector wants a bribe," said they.

"I have never wronged the people to the value of a single coin: Then where is a bribe to come from?"

Next day the inspector had the minor officials before him and forced them to bear witness that their master had oppressed the people. Liu Bei time after time went to rebut this charge, but the doorkeepers drove him away and he could not enter.

Now Zhang Fei had been all day drowning his sorrow in wine and had drunk far too much. Calling for his horse he rode out past the lodging of the inspector, and at the gate saw a small crowd of white-haired people weeping bitterly. He asked why.

They said, "The inspector has compelled the underlings to bear false witness against our magistrate, with the desire to injure the virtuous Liu Bei. We came to beg mercy for him but are not permitted to enter. Moreover, we have been beaten by the doorkeepers."

This provoked the irascible and half intoxicated Zhang Fei to fury. His eyes opened wide until they became circles; he ground his teeth; in a moment he was off his steed, had forced his way past the scared doorkeepers into the building, and was in the rear apartments. There he saw Imperial Inspector Du Biao sitting on high with the official underlings in bonds at his feet.

"Oppressor of the people, robber!" cried Zhang Fei. "Do you know me?"

But before the inspector could reply, Zhang Fei had had him by the hair and had dragged him down. Another moment he was outside and firmly lashed to the hitching post in front of the building. Then breaking off a switch from a willow tree, Zhang Fei gave his victim a severe thrashing, only staying his hand when the tenth switch was too short to strike with.

Liu Bei was sitting alone, communing with his sorrow, when he heard a shouting before his door. He asked what the matter was.

They told him, "General Zhang Fei had bound somebody to a post and was thrashing him!"

Hastily going outside, Liu Bei saw who the unhappy victim was and asked Zhang Fei the reason.

"If we do not beat this sort of wretch to death, what may we expect?" said Zhang Fei.

"Noble Sir, save me!" cried the inspector.

Now Liu Bei had always been kindly and gracious, wherefore he bade his brother release the officer and go his way.

Then Guan Yu came up, saying, "Brother, after your magnificent services you only got this petty post, and even here you have been insulted by this fellow. A thorn bush is no place for a phoenix. Let us slay this fellow, leave here, and go home till we can evolve a bigger scheme."

Liu Bei contented himself with hanging the official seal about the inspector's neck, saying, "If I hear that you injure the people, I will assuredly kill you. I now spare your life, and I return to you the seal. We are going."

The inspector went to the governor of Dingzhou and complained, and orders were issued for the arrest of the brothers, but they got away to Daizhou and sought refuge with Liu Hu, who sheltered them because of Liu Bei's noble birth.

[e] Two of the Ten Regular Attendants

By this time the Ten Regular Attendants had everything in their hands, and they put to death all who did not stand in with them. From every officer who had helped to put down the rebels they demanded presents; and if these were not forthcoming, he was removed from office. Imperial Commanders Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun both fell victims to these intrigues and were deprived from offices, while on the other hand the eunuchs received the highest honors and rewards. Thirteen eunuchs were ennobled, including Zhao Zhong* who was added to the rank of General of the Flying Cavalry; Zhang Rang* possessed most of the prize farms around the capital. The government grew worse and worse, and everyone was irritated.

Rebellions broke out in Changsha led by Ou Xing, and in Yuyang led by Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. Memorials were sent up in number as snow flakes in winter, but the Ten suppressed them all. One day the Emperor was at a feast in one of the gardens with the Ten, when Court Counselor Liu Tao suddenly appeared showing very great distress. The Emperor asked what the matter was.

"Sire, how can you be feasting with these when the empire is at the last gasp?" said Liu Tao.

"All is well," said the Emperor. "Where is anything wrong?"

Said Liu Tao, "Robbers swarm on all sides and plunder the cities. And all is the fault of the Ten Eunuchs who sell offices and injure the people, oppress loyal officials and deceive their superiors. All virtuous ones have left the services and returned to their places, and are building and guarding their positions. More regional offices have been sought than imperial appointments. Central authority is being undermined by local interests. Misfortune is before our very eyes!"

At this the eunuchs pulled off their hats and threw themselves at their master's feet.

"If Minister Liu Tao disapproves of us," they said, "we are in danger. We pray that our lives be spared and we may go to our farms. We yield our property to help defray military expenses."

And they wept bitterly.

The Emperor turned angrily to Liu Tao, saying, "You also have servants: Why can't you bear with mine?"

And thereupon the Emperor called to the guards to eject Liu Tao and put him to death.

Liu Tao cried aloud, "My death matters nothing. The pity is that Han Dynasty, after four centuries of reign, is falling fast!"

The guards hustled him away and were just about to carry out the Emperor's order when a minister stopped them, shouting, "Strike not! Wait till I have spoken with His Majesty."

It was the Minister of the Interior, Chen Dan. He went in to the Emperor, to whom he said, "For what fault is Counselor Liu Tao to be put to death?"

"He has vilified my servants and has insulted me," said the Emperor.

"All the empire would eat the flesh of the eunuchs if they could, and yet, Sire, you respect them as if they were your parents. They have no merit, but they are created nobles. Moreover, Feng Xu was in league with the Yellow Scarves. Unless Your Majesty looks to it, the state will crumble!"

"There was no proof against Feng Xu," replied the Emperor. "About the Ten Eunuchs, are there none faithful among them?"

Chen Dan beat his forehead on the steps of the throne and did not desist from remonstrance. Then the Emperor grew angry and commanded his removal and imprisonment with Liu Tao. That night Liu Tao and Chen Dan were murdered.

Then the eunuchs sent a forged edict to Sun Jian making him Governor of Changsha, with orders to suppress the rebellion of Ou Xing. In less than two months Sun Jian reported the county all tranquil. For this he was created Lord of Wucheng.

Further, Liu Yu was made Imperial Protector of Youzhou to move against Yuyang and suppress Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. Liu Hu of Daizhou recommended Liu Bei to Liu Yu. Liu Yu welcomed Liu Bei and gave him rank of commander and sent him against the rebels. He fought with and worsted them and entirely broke their spirit. Zhang Chun was cruel, and his leaders turned against him. One of his officers then slew him and brought in his head, after which the others submitted. The other leader Zhang Ju saw that all was lost and killed himself.

Yuyang being now tranquil, Liu Bei's services were reported to the Throne, and he received full pardon for the insult to the imperial inspector. He was made Deputy Magistrate of Xiami, then Commanding Officer of Gaotang. Then Gongsun Zan praised Liu Bei's former services, and he was promoted to Magistrate of Pingyuan. This place was very prosperous, and Liu Bei recovered something of his old manner before the days of adversity. Liu Yu also received preferment and was promoted to Grand Commander.

[e] Regent Marshal was the highest military office, while Imperial Guardian highest civilian office.

In the summer of the six year of Central Stability (AD 189), Emperor Ling became seriously ill and summoned He Jin into the Palace to arrange for the future. He Jin had sprung from a humble family of butchers, but his sister had become a concubine of rank and borne a son to the Emperor, named Liu Bian. After this she became Empress He, and He Jin became the powerful Regent Marshal*.

The Emperor had also greatly loved a beautiful girl, Lady Wang, who had borne him a son named Liu Xian. Empress He had poisoned Lady Wang from jealousy, and the baby had been given into the care of Empress Dong, who was the mother of Emperor Ling. Lady Dong was the wife of Liu Chang, Lord of Jiedu. As time went on and the Emperor Huan had no son of his own, he adopted the son of Liu Chang, who succeeded as the Emperor Ling. After his accession, Emperor Ling had taken his own mother into the Palace to live and had conferred upon her the title of Empress Dowager.

Empress Dong had always tried to persuade her son to name Liu Xian as the Heir Apparent, and in fact the Emperor greatly loved the boy and was disposed to do as his mother desired. When his end was near, one of the eunuchs, Jian Shuo, said, "If Liu Xian is to succeed, He Jin must be killed to prevent countermoves."

The Emperor saw this too. He placed Jian Shuo in command of the eight armies of the West Garden in order to check Liu Bian's supporters. And he summoned He Jin to come to him.

But at the very gate of the Forbidden City, He Jin was warned of his danger by Commander Pan Yin who said, "This must be a trap of Jian Shuo to destroy you!"

He Jin rushed back to his quarters and called many of the ministers to his side, and they met to consider how to put the eunuchs to death.

At this assembly a man spoke against the plot, "The influence of the eunuchs dates back a century and a half, during the reigns of Emperors Chong and Zhi. It has spread like a noxious weed in all directions. How can we hope to destroy it? Above all keep this plot secret, or our whole clans will be exterminated."

He Jin eyed down and saw General of Military Standards Cao Cao.

He Jin was very angry at this speech and cried, "What do inferiors like you know of the ways of government?"

And in the midst of the confusion Pan Yin came to say: "The Emperor is no more. The eunuchs have decided to keep the death a secret and forge a command to the Regent Marshal to come into the Palace to settle the succession. Meanwhile to prevent trouble they have inscribed the name of Prince Xian on the roll."

And as Pan Yin finished speaking, the edict arrived summoning He Jin.

"The matter for the moment is to set up the rightful heir," said Cao Cao. "We can deal with the traitors later."

"Who dare to join me in supporting the rightful heir---Prince Bian?" asked He Jin, the Regent Marshal.

At once one stood forward, crying, "Give me five thousand veterans, and we will break into the Palace, set up the true heir, slay the eunuchs, and sweep clean the government! Then peace will come to the empire."

The energetic speaker was Yuan Shao, son of the former Minister of the Interior Yuan Feng and nephew of Imperial Guardian Yuan Wei. Yuan Shao then held the rank of Imperial Commander.

He Jin mustered five thousand royal guards. Yuan Shao put on complete armor and took command. He Jin, supported by He Yong, Xun You, Zheng Tai, and more than thirty other ministers and high-rank officials, went into the Palace. In the hall where lay the coffin of the late Emperor, they placed Liu Bian on the throne. After the ceremony was over and all had bowed before the new Emperor, Yuan Shao went in to arrest Eunuch Jian Shuo. Jian Shuo in terror fled into the Palace garden and hid among the shrubs, where he was discovered and murdered by Guo Sheng, one of the Ten Eunuchs. The guards under Jian Shuo's command all surrendered.

Yuan Shao said, "Their gangs have broken. The most opportune moment is now to slay all the eunuchs!"

But Zhang Rang and the eunuchs of the Ten scented the danger and rushed to see Empress He.

They said, "The originator of the plan to injure your brother was Jian Shuo: Only he was concerned and no other. Now the Regent Marshal, on Yuan Shao's advice, wishes to slay everyone of us. We implore your pity, O Your Majesty!"

"Fear not!" said Empress He, whose son had just become Emperor, "I will protect you."

She sent for her brother, and said, "You and I are of lowly origin, and we owe our good fortune to the eunuchs. The misguided Jian Shuo is now dead, and need you really put all the others to death as Yuan Shao advises?"

And He Jin obeyed her wish. He explained to his party, saying, "The real offender, Jian Shuo, has met his fate, and his clan will be punished. But we need not exterminate the whole party nor injure his colleagues."

"Slay them, root and branch," cried Yuan Shao, "or they will ruin you!"

"I have decided," said He Jin, coldly. "Say no more."

Within a few days He Jin became Chair of the Secretariat, and his associates received high offices.

Now Empress Dong summoned the eunuch Zhang Rang and his party to a council.

Said she, "It was I who first brought forward the sister of He Jin. Today her son is on the throne, and all the officials are her friends, and her influence is enormous. What can we do?"

Zhang Rang replied, "Your Highness should administer the state from 'behind the veil'; create the late Emperor's son Liu Xian a prince; give your brother, the Imperial Uncle Dong Chong, a high rank, and place him over the army; and use us. That will do it."

[e] General of the Flying Cavalry was the second highest military office, just below Regent Marshal, and of the same rank as General of the Flying Chariots.

[e] Empress Lu was wife of Liu Bang, the Han Founder. After Liu Bang's death, she held imperial authority. She appointed members of her own family to highly important positions of state and clearly hoped to substitute her own family for the reigning Liu family. But these plans were frustrated on her death (BC 180).

Empress Dong approved. Next day she held a court and issued an edict in the sense proposed. She made Liu Xian Prince of Chenliu and Dong Chong General of the Flying Cavalry*, and she allowed the eunuchs again to participate state affairs.

When Empress He saw this, she prepared a banquet to which she invited her rival Empress Dong.

In the middle of the feast, when all were well warmed with wine, Empress He rose and offered a cup to her guest, saying, "It is not fitting that we two should meddle in state affairs. In the beginning of the Han Dynasty, when Empress Lu laid hands upon the government, all her clans were put to death*. We ought to remain content, immured in our palaces, and leave state affairs to the state officials. That would be well for the country, and I trust you will act thus."

But Empress Dong only got angry, saying, "You poisoned Lady Wang out of jealousy. Now, relying upon the fact that your son sits on the throne and that your brother is powerful, you speak these wild words. I will command that your brother be beheaded, and that can be done as easily as I turn my hand!"

Empress He in her turn became wroth and said, "I tried to persuade you with fair words. Why get so angry?"

"You low born daughter of a butcher, what do you know of offices?" cried Empress Dong.

And the quarrel waxed hot.

The eunuchs persuaded the ladies to retire. But in the night Empress He summoned her brother into the Palace and told him what had occurred. He went out and took counsel with the principal officers of state. Next morning a court was held and a memorial was presented, saying:

"Empress Dong, being the foster mother of Liu Xian, Prince of Chenliu, a regional prince---only a collateral---cannot properly occupy any part of the Palace. She is to be removed into her original fief of Hejian and is to depart immediately."

And while they sent an escort to remove Empress Dong, a strong guard was placed about the Imperial Uncle Dong Chong's dwelling. They took away his seal of office and he, knowing this was the end, killed himself in his private apartments. His dependents, who wailed his death, were driven off by the guards.

The eunuchs Zhang Rang and Duan Gui, having lost their patroness, sent large gifts to He Jin's younger brother, He Miao, and his mother, Lady Wuyang, and thus got them to put in a good word to Empress He so as to gain her protection. And so they gained favor once more at court.

[e] A burial place of court officials and royal families.

In the sixth month of that year, the secret emissaries of He Jin poisoned Empress Dong in her residence in the country. Her remains were brought to the capital and buried in Wen Tombs*. He Jin feigned illness and did not attend the funeral.

Commander Yuan Shao went one day to see He Jin, saying, "The two eunuchs, Zhang Rang and Duan Gui, are spreading the report outside that you has caused the death of the late empress and is aiming at the throne. This is an excuse for you to destroy them. Do not spare them this time, or you will pay like Dou Wu and Chen Fan, who in the previous reign missed their chance because the secret had not been kept, and they paid by their own deaths. Now you and your brother have many commanders and officers behind, so that the destruction of the eunuchs can be but an ease. It is a heaven-sent opportunity. Delay no further!"

But He Jin replied, "Let me think it over."

He Jin's servants overheard the discussion and secretly informed the intended victims, who sent further gifts to the younger brother He Miao.

Corrupted by these, He Miao went in to speak with his sister Empress He and said, "The General is the chief support of the new Emperor, yet he is not gracious and merciful but thinks wholly of slaughter. If he slays the eunuchs without cause, it may bring about revolution."

Soon after He Jin entered and told her of his design to put the eunuchs to death.

She argued with him, "Those officials look after palace affairs and are old servants. To kill the old servants just after the death of their master would appear disrespectful to the dynasty's ancestral temple."

And as He Jin was of a vacillating mind, he murmured assent and left her.

"What about it?" said Yuan Shao on meeting him.

"She will not consent. What can be done?"

"Call up an army and slay them. It is imperative. Never mind her consent!"

"That is an excellent plan," said He Jin. And he sent orders all round to march soldiers to the capital.

But Secretary Chen Lin objected, "Nay! Do not act without due consideration. The proverb says 'To cover the eyes and snatch at swallows is to fool oneself.' If in so small a matter you cannot attain your wish, what of great affairs? Now by virtue of the emperor and with the army under your hand, you are like prancing tiger and soaring dragon: You may do as you please. To use such enormous powers against the eunuchs would bring victory as easily as lighting up a furnace to burn a hair. Only act promptly: Use your powers and smite at once, and all the empire will be with you. But to summon forces to the capital, to gather many bold warriors into one spot, each with different schemes, is to turn our weapons against our own person, to place ourselves in the power of another. Nothing but failure can come of it, and havoc will ensue."

"The view of a mere book-worm," said He Jin with a smile.

Then one of those about He Jin suddenly clapped his hands, laughing, "Solving this issue is as easy as turning over one's hand! Why so much talk?"

Chapter 3In Wenming Garden, Dong Zhuo Denounces Ding Yuan;

With Red Hare, Li Su Bribes Lu Bu.

What Cao Cao said was this: "The eunuch evil is of very old standing, but the real cause of the present trouble is in the improper influence allowed them by the emperors and the misplaced favoritism they have enjoyed. But a gaoler would be ample force to employ against this kind of evil, and getting rid of the main culprits is quite enough. Why increase confusion by summoning troops from the regions? Any desire to slay all of them will speedily become known, and the plan will fail."

"Then, Cao Cao, you have some scheme of your own to further," said He Jin with a sneer.

Cao Cao left the meeting, proclaiming, "The one who throws the world into chaos is He Jin!"

Then He Jin sent swift, secret letters far and wide to several bases.

It must be recalled that Dong Zhuo had failed in his attempt to destroy the Yellow Scarves rebellion. He would have been punished if he had not bribed the Ten Eunuchs heavily for their protection. Later, through connections in the capital, he obtained rapid promotions from General to General of the Front Army, to Lord of Aoxiang, to Imperial Protector in the western region of Xizhou and Commander of an army of two hundred thousand troops. But Dong Zhuo was treacherous and disloyal at heart. So when he received the summons to the capital, he rejoiced greatly and lost no time in obeying it. He left a son-in-law, Commander Niu Fu, to look after the affairs of Xizhou and set out for Luoyang. Dong Zhuo took with him a huge army and four generals---Li Jue, Guo Si, Zhang Ji, and Fan Chou.

Dong Zhuo's adviser and son-in-law, Li Ru, said, "Though a formal summons has come, there are many obscurities in it. It would be well to send up a memorial stating plainly our aims and intentions. Then we can proceed."

So Dong Zhuo composed something like this:

"Thy servant knows that the continual rebellions owe their origin to Zhang Rang and the Regular Attendants of the Inner Bureau, who act counter to all recognized precepts. Now to stop the ebullition of a pot the best way is to withdraw the fire; to cut out an abscess, though painful, is better than to nourish the evil. I have dared undertake a military advance on the capital, with thy permission, and now pray that Zhang Rang and the other eunuchs be removed for the happiness of the dynasty and of the empire."

He Jin read this memorial and showed it to his partisans.

Then said Minister Zheng Tai, "A fierce wild beast: If he comes, his prey will be humans!"

He Jin replied, "You are too timorous: You are unequal to great schemes."

But Lu Zhi also said, "Long have I known this man. In appearance innocent, he is a very wolf at heart. Let him in, and calamity enters with him. Stop him, do not let him come, and thus will you avoid upheaval."

He Jin was obstinate, and both Zheng Tai and Lu Zhi gave up their posts and retired, as did more than half the ministers of state, while He Jin sent a warm welcome to Dong Zhuo, who soon camped at Shengchi Lake and stationed there without further action.

Zhang Rang and the eunuchs knew this move was directed against them and said, "This is He Jin's plot. If we do not strike first, our whole clans shall be exterminated."

So they hid a band of fifty armed ruffians at the Gate of Grand Virtue in the Palace of Happiness, where the Empress lived, then they went in to see her.

They said, "The General, feigning to act under command, has called up armies to the capital to destroy us. We pray you, Your Majesty, pity and save us!"

"Go to the General and confess your faults," said the Empress.

"If we did, then should we be cut to mincemeat! Rather summon the General into your presence and command him to cease. If he will not, then we pray but die in your presence."

Empress He issued the requisite command.

He Jin was just going to her when Secretary Chen Lin advised him not to enter, saying, "The eunuchs are certainly behind the order and mean your harm."

But He Jin could only see the command of the Empress and was oblivious to all else. Said he, "Clearly, this is an edict from the Empress. What harm?"

"Our plot is no longer a secret," said Yuan Shao. "Still you may go if you are ready to fight your way in."

"Get the eunuchs out first!" said Cao Cao.

"Silly children!" said He Jin. "What can they do against the man who holds the forces of the empire in his palm?"

Yuan Shao said, "If you will go, then we will come as a guard, just as a precaution."

Whereupon both Yuan Shao and Cao Cao chose five hundred best men under their command, at whose head they placed Yuan Shu, a brother of Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu, clad in mail, drew up his troops outside the Forbidden City's entrance, while Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, holding swords, went as escort.

When He Jin neared the Palace of Happiness, the officers from the Inner Bureau said, "The orders are to admit the Regent Marshal and none other."

So the escort was detained outside. He Jin went in proudly. At the Gate of Grand Virtue, he was met by Zhang Rang and Duan Gui, and their followers quickly closed in around him. He Jin began to feel alarmed.

Then Zhang Rang in a harsh voice began to revile him: "What crime had Empress Dong committed that she should have been put to death? And when the Mother of the Country was buried, who feigned sickness and did not attend? We raised you and your paltry, huckstering family to all the dignity and wealth you have, and this is your gratitude! You would slay us. You call us sordid and dirty: Who is the cleaner?"

He Jin was panic stricken and looked about for a way to escape, but all gates had been shut. The eunuchs closed him in, and then the assassins appeared and cut He Jin into halves.

So He Jin died. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao waited long. By and by, impatient at the delay, they called through the gate, "Thy carriage awaits, O General!"

For reply the head of He Jin was flung over the wall. A decree was proclaimed: "He Jin has contemplated treachery and therefore has been slain! It pardons his adherents."

Yuan Shao shouted, "The eunuchs have slain the High Minister. Let those who will slay this wicked party come and help me!"

Then one of He Jin's generals, Wu Kuang, set fire to the gate. Yuan Shu at the head of his guards burst in and fell to slaying the eunuchs without regard to age or rank. Yuan Shao and Cao Cao broke into the inner part of the Palace. Four of the eunuchs---Zhao Zhong, Cheng Kuang, Xia Yun, and Guo Sheng---fled to the Blue Flower Lodge where they were hacked to pieces. Fire raged, destroying the buildings.

Four of the Ten Regular Attendants---Zhang Rang, Duan Gui, Cao Jie, and Hou Lan---led by Zhang Rang carried off the Empress, Emperor Bian, and Prince Xian of Chenliu toward the North Palace.

Lu Zhi, since he had resigned office, was at home, but hearing of the revolution in the Palace he donned his armor, took his spear, and prepared to fight.

He saw Eunuch Duan Gui hurrying the Empress along and called out, "You rebel, how dare you abduct the Empress?"

The eunuch fled. The Empress leaped out of a window and was taken to a place of safety.

General Wu Kuang burst into one of the inner halls where he found He Miao, sword in hand.

"You also were in the plot to slay your own brother," cried Wu Kuang. "You shall die with the others!"

"Let us kill the plotter against his elder brother!" cried many.

He Miao looked around: His enemies hemmed him in on every side. He was hacked to pieces.

Yuan Shu bade his soldiers scatter and seek out all the families of the eunuchs, sparing none. In that slaughter many beardless men were killed in error.

Cao Cao set himself to extinguish the fires. He then begged Empress He to undertake the direction of affairs, and soldiers were sent to pursue Zhang Rang and rescue the young Emperor and the young Prince of Chenliu.

Meanwhile, Zhang Rang and Duan Gui had hustled away the Emperor and the Prince. They burst through the smoke and fire and traveled without stopping till they reached the Beimang Hills. It was then the third watch. They heard a great shouting behind them and saw soldiers in pursuit. Their leader, Min Gong, a commander in Henan, was shouting, "Traitors, stop, stop!"

Zhang Rang, seeing that he was lost, jumped into the river, where he was drowned.

The two boys ignorant of the meaning of all this confusion and terrified out of their senses, dared not utter a cry. They crept in among the rank grass on the river bank and hid. The soldiers scattered in all directions but failed to find them. So they remained till the fourth watch, shivering with cold from the drenching dew and very hungry. They lay down in the thick grass and wept in each other's arms, silently, lest anyone should discover them.

"This is no a place to stay in," said Prince Xian. "We must find some way out."

So the two children knotted their clothes together and managed to crawl up the bank. They were in a thicket of thorn bushes, and it was quite dark. They could not see any path. They were in despair when, all at once, millions of fireflies sprang up all about them and circled in the air in front of the Emperor.

"God is helping us," said Prince Xian.

They followed whither the fireflies led and gradually got into a road. They walked till their feet were too sore to go further, when, seeing a heap of straw near the road, they crept to it and lay down.

This heap of straw was close to a farm house. In the night, as the farmer was sleeping, he saw in a vision two bright red suns drop behind his dwelling. Alarmed by the portent, he hastily dressed and went forth to look about him. Then he saw a bright light shooting up from a heap of straw. He hastened thither and then saw two youths lying behind it.

"To what household do you belong, young gentlemen?" asked the farmer.

The Emperor was too frightened to reply, but his companion said, "He is the Emperor. There was a revolution in the Forbidden City, and we ran away. I am his brother, Prince of Chenliu."

The farmer bowed again and again and said, "My name is Sui Lie. My brother Sui Yi is the former Minister of the Interior. My brother was disgusted with the behavior of the eunuchs and so resigned and hid away here."

The two lads were taken into the farm, and their host on his knees served them with refreshment.

It has been said that Min Gong had gone in pursuit of Eunuch Duan Gui. By and by Min Gong overtook Duan Gui and cried, "Where is the Emperor?"

"He disappeared! I do not know where he is!"

Min Gong slew Duan Gui and hung the bleeding head on his horse's neck. Then he sent his troops searching in all directions, and he rode off by himself on the same quest. Presently he came to the farm. Sui Lie, seeing what hung on his horse's neck, questioned him and, satisfied with his story, led him to the Emperor. The meeting was affecting. All were moved to tears.

"The state cannot be without its ruler," said Min Gong. "I pray Your Majesty return to the city."

At the farm they had but one sorry nag and this they saddled for the Emperor. The young Prince was taken on Min Gong's charger. And thus they left the farm. Not beyond one mile from the farm, they fell in with other officials and several hundred guards and soldiers made up an imposing cavalcade. In the cavalcade were Wang Yun, Minister of the Interior; Yang Biao, Grand Commander; Chunyu Qiong, Commander of the Left Army; Zhao Meng, Commander of the Right Army; Bao Xin, Commander of the Rear Army; and Yuan Shao, Commander of the Center Army. Tears were shed freely as the ministers met their Emperor.

A man was sent on in front to the capital there to expose the head of Eunuch Duan Gui.

As soon as they could, they placed the Emperor on a better steed and the young Prince had a horse to himself. Thus the Emperor returned to Luoyang, and so it happened after all as the street children's ditty ran:

The cavalcade had not proceeded far when they saw coming towards them a large body of soldiers with fluttering banners hiding the sun and raising a huge cloud of dust. The officials turned pale, and the Emperor was greatly alarmed. Yuan Shao rode out in advance.

"Who are you?" said Yuan Shao.

From under the shade of an embroidered banner rode out a leader, saying, "Do you have the Emperor?"

The Emperor was too panic stricken to respond, but the Prince of Chenliu rode to the front and cried, "Who are you?"

"Dong Zhuo, Imperial Protector of Xizhou Region."

"Have you come to protect the Chariot or to steal it?" said Prince Xian.

"I have come to protect," said Dong Zhuo.

"If that is so, the Emperor is here: Why do you not dismount?"

Dong Zhuo hastily dismounted and made obeisance on the left of the road. Then Prince Xian spoke graciously to him. From first to last the Prince had carried himself most perfectly so that Dong Zhuo in his heart admired his behavior, and then arose the first desire to set aside the Emperor in favor of the Prince of Chenliu.

They reached the Palace the same day, and there was an affecting interview with Empress He.

But when they had restored order in the Palace, the Imperial Hereditary Seal, the special seal of the Emperor, was missing.

Dong Zhuo camped without the walls, but every day he was to be seen in the streets with an escort of mailed soldiers so that the common people were in a state of constant trepidation. He also went in and out of the Palace careless of all the rules of propriety.

Commander of the Rear Army Bao Xin spoke of Dong Zhuo's behavior to Yuan Shao, saying, "This man harbors some evil design and should be removed."

"Nothing can he done till the government is more settled," said Yuan Shao.

Then Bao Xin saw Minister of the Interior Wang Yun and asked what he thought.

"Let us talk it over," was the reply.

Bao Xin said no more but he left the capital and retired to the Taishan Mountains.

Dong Zhuo induced the soldiers of the two brothers He Jin and He Miao to join his command, and privately spoke to his adviser Li Ru about deposing the Emperor in favor of the Prince of Chenliu.

"The government is really without a head. There can be no better time than this to carry out your plan. Delay will spoil all. Tomorrow assemble the officials in the Wenming Garden and address them on the subject. Put all opponents to death, and your prestige is settled."

So spoke Li Ru, and the words pleased Dong Zhuo mightily.

So the next day Dong Zhuo spread a feast and invited many guests. As all the officers went in terror of him, no one dared be absent. Dong Zhuo himself rode up to the garden last of all and took his place with his sword girded on. When the wine had gone round several times, Dong Zhuo stopped the service and the music and began to speak.

"I have something to say. Listen quietly all of you!"

All turned towards him.

"The emperor is lord of all. If he lacks dignity and behaves in an unseemly manner, he is no fitting inheritor of the ancestral prerogatives. He who is now on the throne is a weakling, inferior to the Prince of Chenliu in intelligence and love of learning. The Prince is in every way fitted for the throne. I desire to depose the Emperor and set up the Prince in his place. What think you?"

The assembly listened in perfect silence, none daring at first to utter a word of dissent. But one dared; for suddenly a guest stood up in his place, smote the table and cried.

"No! No! Who are you that you dare utter such bold words? The Emperor is son of the late Emperor and has done no wrong. Why then should he be deposed? Are you a rebel?"

The speaker was Ding Yuan, Imperial Protector of Bingzhou.

Dong Zhuo glared at Ding Yuan, roaring, "There is life for those who are with me, death for those against!"

Dong Zhuo drew his sword and made for the objector. But the watchful Li Ru had noticed standing behind Ding Yuan a particularly dangerous looking henchman of his, who was now handling his halberd threateningly, and whose eyes were blazing with anger.

So Li Ru hastily interposed, saying, "But this is the banquet chamber, and state affairs should be left outside. The matters can be fully discussed tomorrow."

His fellow guests persuaded Ding Yuan to leave, and after his departure Dong Zhuo said, "Is what I said just and reasonable?"

[e] Yi Yin was was helper and prime minister of King Tang, the founder of Shang Dynasty. After King Tang's death, Yi Yin served his sons and grandson. Soon after Tai Jia, King Tang's grandson, ascended the throne, he committed many faults, and Yi Yin, acting as regent, exiled Tai Jia to Tong Palace---the burial place of King Tang. After three years Yi Yin returned him the throne. Tai Jia eventually became an enlightened emperor. Shang Dynasty lasted for 650 years (BC 1700-1050). It was this act of Yi Yin rather than his services in building up an empire that has made him immortal. Whether he did right in temporarily dethroning the king was open to question, until a final verdict was rendered by Mencius who thought that his ends amply justified his means. This historical event attests the extent of the power exercised by a prime minister in those days.

[e] Huo Guang (BC ?-68) a general and regent of Han. After Emperor Wu died, Huo Guang became regent to three successive emperors, and the second one had been the Prince of Changyi, who was on the throne for only twenty-seven days. Huo Guang had the Prince of Changyi declared unfit to rule and deposed him. Even though Huo Guang contributed much to the empire's stabilization, after he died, he was distanced by the emperor and most of his family were executed for conspiracy charges. "You are mistaken, Illustrious Sir," said Lu Zhi. "Of old Emperor Tai Jia of the Shang Dynasty was unenlightened. Wherefore the sage Minister Yi Yin* immured him in the Tong Palace till he reformed. Later the Prince of Changyi ascended the throne, and in twenty-seven days he committed more than three thousand categorical faults. Wherefore Regent Marshal Huo Guang* declared in the ancestral temple that the Prince of Changyi was deposed. Our present Emperor is young, but he is intelligent, benevolent, and wise. He has not committed a single fault. You, Sir, are an imperial protector of a frontier region and not a metropolitan official and have had no experience in state administration. Neither have you the pure intentions of Yi Yin and Huo Guang which qualified their actions. The Teacher said: 'Only with Yi Yin's purpose can one act like Yi Yin. Otherwise, such a deed is treason.'"

Dong Zhuo angrily drew his sword to slay the bold Lu Zhi, but two other officials remonstrated.

"Minister Lu Zhi is the cynosure of the whole country, and his violent death would stir the hearts of all people!" said Court Counselors Cai Yong and Peng Bo.

Dong Zhuo then stayed his hand.

Then said Wang Yun, "A great question like the deposition and substitution of emperors is not one to be decided after a wine party. Let it be put off till another time."

So the guests dispersed. Dong Zhuo stood at the gate with drawn sword watching them depart. Standing thus, Dong Zhuo noticed a spearman galloping to and fro on a fiery steed and asked Li Ru who that was.

"That is Lu Bu, the adopted son of Ding Yuan. You must keep out of his way, my lord."

Dong Zhuo went inside the gate so that he could not be seen. But next day they reported to him that Ding Yuan had come out of the city with a small army and was challenging to a battle. Dong Zhuo, with his army, went forth to accept the challenge. And the two armies were drawn up in proper array.

Lu Bu was a conspicuous figure in the forefront. His hair was arranged under a handsome headdress of gold, and he had donned a embroidered thousand-flower fighting robe, a pheasant-tailed helmet, and breast plate, and round his waist was a gleaming jade belt with a lion's head clasp. With spear set he rode close behind his master Ding Yuan.

Ding Yuan, riding forth, pointing his finger at Dong Zhuo, began to revile him.

"Unhappy indeed was this state when the eunuchs became so powerful that the people were as if trodden into the mire under their feet. Now you, devoid of the least merit, dare to talk of deposing the rightful emperor and setting up another. This is to desire rebellion and no less!"

Dong Zhuo could not reply for Lu Bu, eager for the fight, rode straight at him. Dong Zhuo fled and Ding Yuan's army came on. The battle went in Ding Yuan's favor, and the beaten troops retired ten miles and made another camp. Here Dong Zhuo called his officers to a council.

"This Lu Bu is a marvel," said Dong Zhuo. "If he were only on my side, I would defy the whole world!"

At this a man advanced saying, "Be content, O my lord! I am a fellow villager of his and know him well: He is valorous, but not crafty; he will let go principles, when he sees advantages. With this little, blarneying tongue of mine, I can persuade him to put up his hands and come over to your side."

Dong Zhuo was delighted and gazed admiringly at the speaker. It was Li Su, a general in the Imperial Tiger Army.

"What arguments will you use with him?" asked Dong Zhuo.

"You have a fine horse, Red Hare, one of the best ever bred. I must have this steed, and gold and pearls to win his heart. Then will I go and persuade him. He will certainly abandon Ding Yuan's service for yours."

"What think you?" said Dong Zhuo to his adviser Li Ru.

"One cannot grudge a horse to win an empire," was the reply.

So they gave Li Su what he demanded---a thousand ounces of gold, ten strings of beautiful pearls, a jeweled belt, and Red Hare---and these accompanied Li Su on his visit to his fellow villager.

Li Su reached the camp and said to the guard, "Please tell General Lu Bu that a very old friend has come to visit him."

He was admitted forthwith.

"Worthy brother, have you been well since we last met?" greeted Li Su while bowing.

"How long it is since we last saw each other!" replied Lu Bu, bowing in return. "And where are you now?"

"I am a general in the Imperial Tiger Army. When I learned you were a strong supporter of the Throne, I could not say how I rejoiced. I have come now to present to you a really fine horse, a five-hundred-mile-a-day horse, one that crosses rivers and goes up mountains as if they were the level plain. Its name is Red Hare. It will be a fitting aid to your valor."

Lu Bu bade his guards lead out the horse. It was of a uniform color like glowing-sun red---not a hair of another color. It measured ten spans from head to tail and from hoof to neck eight spans. When it neighed, the sound filled the empyrean and shook the ocean.

Lu Bu was delighted with the horse and said, "What return can I hope to make for such a creature?"

"What return can I hope for? I came to you out of a sense of what is right," replied Li Su.

Wine was brought in and they drank.

"We have seen very little of each other, but I am constantly meeting your honorable father," said Li Su.

"You are drunk," said Lu Bu. "My father has been dead for years."

"Not so; I spoke of Ding Yuan, the man of the day."

Lu Bu started. "Yes, I am with him, but only because I can do no better."

"Sir, your talent is higher than the heavens, deeper than the seas. Who in all the world does not bow before your name? Fame and riches and honors are yours for the taking. And you say you can do no better than remain a subordinate!"

"If I could only find a master to serve," said Lu Bu.

"The clever bird chooses the branch whereon to perch; the wise servant selects the master to serve. Seize the chance when it comes, for repentance ever comes too late."

"Now you are in the government. Who think you is really the bravest of all?", asked Lu Bu.

"I despise the whole lot except Dong Zhuo. He is one who respects wisdom and reveres scholarship; he is discriminating in his rewards and punishments. Surely he is destined to be a really great man."

Lu Bu said, "I wish that I could serve him, but there is no way, I fear."

Then Li Su produced his pearls and gold and the jeweled belt and laid them out before his host.

"What is this? What does it mean?" said Lu Bu.

"Send away the attendants," requested Li Su. And he went on, "Dong Zhuo has long respected your bravery and sent these by my hand. Red Hare was also from him."

"But, if he loves me like this, what can I do in return?"

Li Su said, "If a stupid fellow like me can be a general in the Imperial Tiger Army, it is impossible to say what honors await you."

"I am sorry I can offer him no service worth mentioning."

Li Su said, "There is one service you can do, and an extremely easy one to perform; but you would not render that."

Lu Bu pondered long in silence, then he said, "I might slay Ding Yuan and bring over his soldiers to Dong Zhuo's side. What think you of that?"

"If you would do that, there could be no greater service. But such a thing must be done quickly."

And Lu Bu promised his friend that he would do the deed and come over on the morrow.

So Li Su took his leave. That very night, at the second watch, Lu Bu entered, sword in hand, into his master's tent. He found Ding Yuan reading by the light of a solitary candle.

Seeing who came in, Ding Yuan said, "My son, what is afoot?"

"I am a bold hero," said Lu Bu. "Do not think I am willing to be a son of yours!"

"Why this change, Lu Bu?"

As a reply Lu Bu made one cut, and Ding Yuan's head fell to the earth.

Then Lu Bu called the attendants and said, "He was an unjust man, and I have slain him. Let those who back me stay. The others may depart."

Most ran away. Next day, with the head of the murdered man as his gift, Lu Bu betook himself to Li Su, who led him to Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo received him with a warm welcome and had wine set before him.

"Your coming is welcome as the gentle dew to the parched grass," said Dong Zhuo.

Lu Bu made Dong Zhuo seat himself and then made an obeisance, saying, "Pray let me bow to you as my adopted father!"

Dong Zhuo gave his newly won ally gold armor and silken robes and spread the feast of welcome. They then separated.

Thence Dong Zhuo's power and influence increased rapidly. He gave the lordship of Hu (an ancient state) and the rank Commander of the Left Army to his brother Dong Min. He appointed Lu Bu Lord of Luoyang, Commander of Capital District, and Cavalry Commander. Dong Zhuo made himself Minister of Works, Grand Commander, and Commander of the Front Army.

The adviser Li Ru never ceased from urging him to carry out the design of deposing the young Emperor.

The now all-powerful Dong Zhuo prepared a banquet in the capital at which all the officers of state were guests. He also bade Lu Bu post a company of armed men right and left ready for action. The feast began and several courses were served with nothing to distinguish that banquet from any other.

Then suddenly the host arose and drew his sword, saying, "He who is above us being weak and irresolute is unfit for the duties of his high place. Wherefore I, as of old did Yi Yin and Huo Guang, will set aside this Emperor giving him the title of Prince of Hongnong, and I will place on the throne the present Prince of Chenliu. And those who do not support me will suffer death."

Fear seized them in its grip and they were silent, all but Yuan Shao who said, "The Emperor was innocent of any fault, and to set him aside in favor of a commoner was rebellion and nothing else!"

"The empire is in my hands!" cried Dong Zhuo. "When I choose to do this thing, who will dare to say nay? Think you my sword lacks an edge?"

"If your sword is sharp, mine is never blunt!" said Yuan Shao as his sword flashed out of the sheath.

The two men stood face to face amid the feasters.

Chapter 4The Deposition Of The Emperor: Prince Of Chenliu Becomes Emperor;

Schemes Against Dong Zhuo: Cao Cao Presents A Sword.

Dong Zhuo was on the point of slaying Yuan Shao, but Li Ru checked him, saying, "You must not kill rashly while the business hangs in the balance."

Yuan Shao, his sword still unsheathed, left the assembly. He hung up the seals of his office at the east gate and went to Jizhou Region.

Dong Zhuo said to Imperial Guardian Yuan Wei, "Your nephew behaved improperly, but I pardon him for your sake. What think you of my scheme?"

"What you think is right," was the reply.

"If anyone opposes the great scheme, he will be dealt with by military law!" said Dong Zhuo.

The ministers, thoroughly dreaded, promised obedience, and the feast came to an end.

Dong Zhuo asked Counselor Zhou Bi and Commander Wu Qiong what they thought of the flight of Yuan Shao.

Zhou Bi said, "He left in a state of great anger. In such a state of excitement much harm may ensue to the present state of affairs, especially as the Yuan family have been noted for their high offices for four generations, and their proteges and dependents are everywhere. If they assemble bold people and call up their clients, all the valiant warriors will be in arms, and the east region of the Huashang Mountains will be lost. You had better pardon Yuan Shao and give him a post. He will be glad at being forgiven and will do no harm."

Wu Qiong said, "Yuan Shao is fond of scheming, but he fails in decision and so is not to be feared. But it would be well to give him rank and thus win popular favor."

Dong Zhuo followed this advice, and within that day sent a messenger to offer Yuan Shao the governorship of Bohai.

On the first day of the ninth month, the Emperor was invited to proceed to the Hall of Virtue where was a great assembly of officials.

There Dong Zhuo, sword in hand, faced the gathering and said, "The Emperor is a weakling unequal to the burden of ruling this land. Now listen ye to the document I have prepared!"

And Li Ru read as follows:

"The dutiful Emperor Ling too soon left his people. The emperor is the cynosure of all the people of this land. Upon the present Emperor Bian, Heaven has conferred but small gifts: In dignity and deportment he is deficient, and in mourning he is remiss. Only the most complete virtue can grace imperial dignity. Empress He has trained him improperly, and the whole state administration has fallen into confusion. Empress Dong died suddenly and no one knew why. The doctrine of the three bonds---Heaven, Earth, and Human---and the continuity of Heaven and Earth interdependence have both been injured.

"But Liu Xian, Prince of Chenliu, is sage and virtuous beside being of handsome exterior. He conforms to all the rules of propriety: His mourning is sincere, and his speech is always correct. Eulogies of him fill the empire. He is well fitted for the great duty of consolidating the rule of Han.

"Now therefore the Emperor is deposed and created Prince of Hongnong, and Empress He retires from the administration.

"I pray the Prince of Chenliu to accept the throne in conformity with the decrees of Heaven and Earth, the desires of people, and the fulfillment of the hopes of humankind."

This having been read, Dong Zhuo bade the officials lead the Emperor down from the throne, remove his seal, and cause him to kneel facing the north, styling himself faithful servant of the Throne and requesting commands. Moreover Dong Zhuo bade Empress He strip off her royal dress of ceremony and await the imperial command. Both victims of this oppression wept bitterly, and every minister present was deeply affected.

One minister put his discontent into words, crying, "The false Dong Zhuo is the author of this insult, which I will risk my life to wipe away!"

And with this he rushed at Dong Zhuo threatening with his ivory baton of office.

It was Chair of the Secretariat Ding Guan. Dong Zhuo had Ding Guan removed and summarily put to death. Before his death, Ding Guan ceased not to rail at the oppressor, nor was he frightened at death.

Then the emperor designate, Prince of Chenliu, went to the upper part of the hall to receive congratulations. After this the former Emperor---now Prince of Hongnong---, his mother, and the Imperial Consort, Lady Tang, were removed to the Palace of Forever Calm. The entrance gates were locked against all comers.

It was pitiful! There was the young emperor, after reigning less than half a year, deposed and another put in his place. The new Emperor was Liu Xian, the second son of the late Emperor Ling. He was nine years of age, five years younger than his deposed brother. The new reign-style was changed to Inauguration of Tranquillity, the first year (AD 190).

Becoming the Prime Minister, Dong Zhuo was most powerful and arrogant. When he bowed before the Throne, he did not declare his name. In going to court he did not hasten. Booted and armed he entered the reception halls. He amassed a wealth exceeding any other's.

His adviser, Li Ru, impressed upon Dong Zhuo constantly to employ people of reputation so that he should gain public esteem. So when they told him Cai Yong was a man of talent, Dong Zhuo summoned him. But Cai Yong would not go. Dong Zhuo sent a message to him that if he did not come, he and his whole clan should be exterminated. Then Cai Yong gave in and appeared. Dong Zhuo was very gracious to him and promoted him thrice in a month. Cai Yong became High Minister. Such was the generosity of the tyrant.

Meanwhile the deposed ruler, his mother, and his consort were immured in the Palace of Forever Calm and found their daily supplies gradually diminishing. The deposed Emperor wept incessantly. One day a pair of wallows gliding to and fro moved him to verse: The messenger, sent by Dong Zhuo from time to time to the palace for news of the prisoners, got hold of this poem and showed it to his master.

"So he shows his resentment by writing poems, eh! A fair excuse to put them all out of the way," said Dong Zhuo.

Li Ru was sent with ten men into the palace to consummate the deed. The three were in one of the upper rooms when Li Ru arrived. The Emperor shuddered when the maid announced the visitor's name.

Presently Li Ru entered and offered a cup of poisoned wine to the Emperor. The Emperor asked what this meant.

"Spring is the season of blending and harmonious interchange, and the Prime Minister sends a wine cup of longevity," said Li Ru.

"If it be the wine of longevity, you may share it too," said Empress He.

Then Li Ru became brutally frank.

"You will not drink?" asked he.

He called the men with daggers and cords and bade the Emperor look at them.

"The cup, or these?" said he.

Then said Lady Tang, "Let the handmaid drink in place of her lord. Spare the mother and her son, I pray!"

"And who may you be to die for a prince?" said Li Ru.

Then he presented the cup to the Empress once more and bade her drink.

She railed against her brother, the feckless He Jin, the author of all this trouble. She would not drink.

Next Li Ru approached the Emperor.

"Let me say farewell to my mother," begged he, and he did so in these lines:

When they had sung these lines, they fell weeping into each others' arms.

"The Prime Minister is awaiting my report," said Li Ru, "and you delay too long. Think you that there is any hope of succor?"

The Empress broke into another fit of railing, "The rebel forces us to death, mother and son, and Heaven has abandoned us. But you, the tool of his crime, will assuredly perish!"

Thereupon Li Ru grew more angry, laid hands on the Empress and threw her out of the window. Then he bade the soldiers strangle Lady Tang and forced the lad to swallow the wine of death.

Li Ru reported the achievement to his master who bade them bury the victims without the city. After this Dong Zhuo's behavior was more atrocious than before. He spent his nights in the Palace, defiled the imperial concubines there, and even slept on the Dragon Couch.

Once he led his soldiers out of the city to Yangcheng when the villagers, men and women, were assembled from all sides for the annual spring festival. His troops surrounded the place and plundered it. They took away booty by the cart loads, and women prisoners and more than one thousand severed heads. The procession returned to Capital Luoyang and published a story that they had obtained a great victory over some rebels. They burned the heads beneath the walls, and the women and jewelry were shared out among the soldiers.

A general named Wu Fu was disgusted at this ferocity and sought a chance to slay Dong Zhuo. Wu Fu constantly wore a breastplate underneath his court dress and carried in conceal a sharp dagger. One day when Dong Zhuo came to court, Wu Fu met him on the steps and tried to stab him. But Dong Zhuo was a very powerful man and held Wu Fu off till Lu Bu came to his help. Lu Bu struck down the assailant.

"Who told you to rebel?" said Dong Zhuo.

Wu Fu glared at him and cried, "You are not my prince, I am not your minister: Where is the rebellion? Your crimes fill the heavens, and every person would slay you. I am sorry I cannot tear you asunder with chariots to appease the wrath of the world!"

Dong Zhuo bade the guards take him out and hack him to pieces. Wu Fu only ceased railing as he ceased to live. Thereafter Dong Zhuo always went well guarded.

At Bohai, Yuan Shao heard of Dong Zhuo's misuse of power and sent a secret letter to Minister of the Interior Wang Yun:

"That rebel Dong Zhuo outrages Heaven and has deposed his ruler. Common people dare not speak of him: That is understandable. Yet you suffer his aggressions as if you knew naught of them. How then are you a dutiful and loyal minister? I have assembled an army and desire to sweep clean the royal habitation, but I dare not lightly begin the task. If you are willing, then find an opportunity to plot against this man. If you would use force, I am at your command."

The letter arrived but Wang Yun could see no chance to plot against Dong Zhuo.

One day while among the throng in attendance, mostly people of long service, Wang Yun said to his colleagues, "This is my birthday, I pray you come to a little party in my humble cot this evening."

"We certainly will," they cried, "and wish you long life."

That night the tables were spread in an inner room, and his friends gathered there. When the wine had made a few rounds, the host suddenly covered his face and began to weep.

The guests were aghast.

"Sir, on your birthday too, why do you weep?" said they.

"It is not my birthday," replied Wang Yun. "But I wished to call you together, and I feared lest Dong Zhuo should suspect, so I made that the excuse. This man insults the Emperor and does as he wishes so that the imperial prerogatives are in imminent peril. I think of the days when our illustrious founder destroyed the Qin, annihilated Chu, and obtained the empire. Who could have foreseen this day when that Dong Zhuo has subjugated all to his will? That is why I weep."

Then they all wept with him.

Seated among the guests, however, was Cao Cao, who did not join in the weeping but clapped his hands and laughed aloud.

"If all the officers of the government weep till dawn, and from dawn weep till dark, will that slay Dong Zhuo?" said Cao Cao.

Wang Yun turned on him angrily.

"Your forbears ate the bounty of the Hans. Do you feel no gratitude? You can laugh?"

"I laughed at the absurdity of an assembly like this being unable to compass the death of one man. Foolish and incapable as I am, I will cut off his head and hang it at the gate as an offering to the people."

Wang Yun left his seat and went over to Cao Cao.

"These later days," Cao Cao continued, "I have bowed my head to Dong Zhuo with the sole desire of finding a chance to destroy him. Now he begins to trust me, and so I can approach him sometimes. You have a sword with seven precious jewels which I would borrow, and I will go into his palace and kill him. I care not if I die for it."

"What good fortune for the world that this is so!" said Wang Yun.

With this Wang Yun himself poured out a goblet for Cao Cao who drained it and swore an oath. After this the treasured sword was brought out and given to Cao Cao who hid it under his dress. He finished his wine, took leave of the guests, and left the hall. Before long the others dispersed.

The next day Cao Cao, with this short sword girded on, came to the palace of the Prime Minister.

"Where is the Prime Minister?" asked he.

"In the small guest room," replied the attendants.

So Cao Cao went in and found his host seated on a couch. Lu Bu was at his side.

"Why so late, Cao Cao?" said Dong Zhuo.

"My horse is out of condition and slow," replied Cao Cao.

Dong Zhuo turned to his henchman Lu Bu.

"Some good horses have come in from the west. You go and pick out a good one as a present for him."

And Lu Bu left.

"This traitor is doomed!" thought Cao Cao. He ought to have struck then, but Cao Cao knew Dong Zhuo was very powerful, and he was afraid to act. He wanted to make sure of his blow.

Now Dong Zhuo's corpulence was such that he could not remain long sitting, so he rolled over couch and lay face inwards.

"Now is the time," thought the assassin, and he gripped the good sword firmly.

But just as Cao Cao was going to strike, Dong Zhuo happened to look up and in a mirror he saw the reflection of Cao Cao behind him with a sword in the hand.

"What are you doing, Cao Cao?" said Dong Zhuo turning suddenly. And at that moment Lu Bu came along leading a horse.

Cao Cao in a flurry dropped on his knees and said, "I have a precious sword here which I wish to present to Your Benevolence."

Dong Zhuo took it. It was a fine blade, over a foot in length, inlaid with the seven precious signs and very keen---a fine sword in very truth. Dong Zhuo handed the weapon to Lu Bu while Cao Cao took off the sheath which he also gave to Lu Bu.

Then they went out to look at the horse. Cao Cao was profuse in his thanks and said he would like to try the horse. So Dong Zhuo bade the guards bring saddle and bridle. Cao Cao led the creature outside, leapt into the saddle, laid on his whip vigorously, and galloped away eastward.

Lu Bu said, "Just as I was coming up, it seemed to me as if that fellow was going to stab you, only a sudden panic seized him and he presented the weapon instead."

"I suspected him too!" said Dong Zhuo.

Just then Li Ru came in and they told him.

"Cao Cao has no family here in the capital but lodges quite alone and not far away," said Li Ru. "Send for him. If he comes forthwith, the sword was meant as a gift. But if he makes any excuses, he had bad intentions. And you can arrest him."

They sent four prison warders to call Cao Cao.

They were absent a long time and then came back, saying, "Cao Cao had not returned to his lodging but rode in hot haste out of the eastern gate. To the gate commander's questions he replied that he was on a special message for the Prime Minister. He went off at full speed."

"His conscience pricked him and so he fled. There is no doubt that he meant assassination!" said Li Ru.

"And I trusted him so well!" said Dong Zhuo in a rage.

"There must be a conspiracy afoot. When we catch him, we shall know all about it," said Li Ru.

Letters and pictures of the fugitive Cao Cao were sent everywhere with orders to catch him. A large reward in money was offered and a patent of nobility, while those who sheltered him would be held to share his guilt.

Cao Cao traveled in hot haste toward Qiao, his home county. On the road at Zhongmou, he was recognized by the guards at the gate and made prisoner. They took him to the Magistrate. Cao Cao declared he was a merchant, named Huang Fu. The Magistrate scanned his face most closely and remained in deep thought.

Presently the Magistrate said, "When I was at the capital seeking a post, I knew you as Cao Cao. Why do you try to conceal your identity?"

The Magistrate ordered Cao Cao to the prison till the morrow when he could send Cao Cao to the capital and claim the reward. He gave the soldiers wine and food as a reward.

About midnight the Magistrate sent a trusty servant to bring the prisoner into his private rooms for interrogation.

"They say the Prime Minister treated you well. Why did you try to harm him?" said Magistrate.

"How can swallows and sparrows understand the flight of the crane and the wild goose? I am your prisoner and to be sent to the capital for a reward. Why so many questions?"

The Magistrate sent away the attendants and turning to the prisoner said, "Do not despise me. I am no mere hireling; only I have not yet found the lord to serve."

Said Cao Cao, "My ancestors enjoyed the bounty of Han, and should I differ from a bird or a beast if I did not desire to repay them with gratitude? I have bowed the knee to Dong Zhuo that thereby I might find an opportunity against him, and so remove this evil from the state. I have failed for this time. Such is the will of Heaven."

"And where are you going?"

"Home to my county. Thence I shall issue a summons calling all the bold people to come with forces to kill the tyrant. This is my desire."

Thereupon the Magistrate himself loosened the bonds of the prisoner, led him to the upper seat, and bowed, saying, "I am called Chen Gong. My aged mother and family are in the east county of Dongjun. I am deeply affected by your loyalty and uprightness, and I will abandon my office and follow you!"

Cao Cao was delighted with this turn of affairs. Chen Gong at once collected some money for the expenses of their journey and gave Cao Cao a different dress. Then each took a sword and rode away toward Qiao.

Three days later at eventide they reached Chenggao. Cao Cao pointed with his whip to a hamlet deep in the woods and said, "There lives my uncle, Lu Boshe, a sworn-brother of my father. Suppose we go and ask news of my family and seek shelter for the night?"

"Excellent!" said his companion Chen Gong, and they rode over, dismounted at the farm gate and entered.

Lu Boshe greeted them and said to Cao Cao, "I hear the government has sent stringent orders on all sides to arrest you. Your father has gone into hiding to Chenliu. How has this all come about?"

Cao Cao told him and said, "Had it not been for this man here with me, I should have been already hacked to pieces."

Lu Boshe bowed low to Chen Gong, saying, "You are the salvation of the Cao family. But be at ease and rest, I will find you a bed in my humble cottage."

Lu Boshe then rose and went into the inner chamber where he stayed a long time. When he came out, he said, "There is no good wine in the house. I am going over to the village to get some for you."

And he hastily mounted his donkey and rode away. The two travelers sat a long time. Suddenly they heard at the back of the house the sound of sharpening a knife.

Cao Cao said to Chen Gong, "He is not my real uncle. I am beginning to doubt the meaning of his going off. Let us listen."

So they silently stepped out into a straw hut at the back.

Presently someone said, "Bind before killing, eh?"

"As I thought," said Cao Cao. "Now unless we strike first, we shall be taken!"

Suddenly Cao Cao and Chen Gong dashed in, sword in hand, and slew the whole household male and female, in all eight persons.

After this they searched the house. In the kitchen they found a pig bound ready to kill.

"You were too suspicious," said Chen Gong, "and we have slain honest folks!"

Cao Cao and Chen Gong at once mounted and rode away. Soon they met their host Lu Boshe coming home, and over the saddle in front of him they saw two vessels of wine. In his hands he carried fruits and vegetables.

"Why are you going, Sirs?" Lu Boshe called to them.

"Wanted people dare not linger," said Cao Cao.

"But I have bidden them kill a pig! Why do you refuse my poor hospitality? I pray you ride back with me."

Cao Cao paid no heed, urging his horse forward. But he suddenly drew his sword and rode back after Lu Boshe.

"Who is that coming along?" called Cao Cao.

Lu Boshe turned and looked back, and Cao Cao at the same instant cut Lu Boshe down.

Chen Gong was frightened.

"We were wrong enough before," cried Chen Gong. "What now is this?"

"When he got home and saw his family killed, think you he would bear it patiently? If he had raised an alarm and followed us, we should have been killed."

"To kill deliberately is very wrong," said Chen Gong.

[e] Karl, a reader: "True, true.... [Cao Cao] has to do what he can to preserve the life of his saviour [Chen Gong], and continue the grand task, which is much more important than the lives of a few friends of his father. More lives will be lost in affairs of the state. Cao Cao is realistic, logical. Throughout the story, he just demonstrates the most appropriate path, for the grander purposes."

[e] Matteo, a reader: "I think that Cao Cao is the Machiavelli's Prince... We cannot say he was cruel or evil... He is, and Luo Guanzhong said the same in the first chapter of the book, the man for this moment of war and revolt... that's all." .....

"Rather we let down the world than the world let us down!" was the reply.*

Chen Gong only thought. They rode on some distance by moonlight and presently knocked up an inn for shelter. Having first fed their horses, Cao Cao was soon asleep, but Chen Gong lay thinking.

"I took him for a true man and left all to follow him, but he is as cruel as a wolf. If I spare him, he will do more harm later," thought Chen Gong.

And Chen Gong rose intending to kill his companion.

Chapter 5Cao Cao Appeals To The Powerful Lords;

The Three Brothers Fight Against Lu Bu.

At the close of the last chapter, Chen Gong was about to slay Cao Cao. But Chen Gong reflected, "I joined him to do righteous things. Now if I killed him, I would only do unrighteousness, and the people would condemn me. I rather leave in silence."

Rising from his bed before the sunrise, Chen Gong mounted his horse and rode away eastward to his home county of Dongjun.

Cao Cao awoke with the day and missed his companion. Thought he, "Chen Gong thinks me brutal because of a couple of egoistic phrases I used, and so he has gone. I ought to push on too and not linger here."

So Cao Cao traveled as quickly as possible toward Qiao. When he saw his father, he related what had happened and said he wanted to dispose of all the family property and enlist soldiers with the money.

"Our possessions are but small," said his father, "and not enough to do anything with. However, there is a graduate here, one Wei Hong, careless of wealth but careful of virtue, whose family is very rich. With his help we might hope for success."

A feast was prepared, and Wei Hong was invited.

Cao Cao made him a speech: "The Hans have lost their lordship, and Dong Zhuo is really a tyrant. He flouts his prince and is cruel to the people, who gnash their teeth with rage. I would restore the Hans, but my means are insufficient. Sir, I appeal to your loyalty and public spirit."

Wei Hong replied, "I have long desired this but, so far, have not found a person fit to undertake the task. Since you, Cao Cao, have so noble a desire, I willingly devote all my property to the cause."

This was joyful news, and the call to arms was forthwith prepared and sent far and near. So they established a corps of volunteers and set up a large white recruiting banner with the words Loyalty and Honor inscribed thereon. The response was rapid, and volunteers came in like rain drops in number.

[e] Xiahou Ying (?-173) a major general of Liu Bang. Ennobled as the Marquis of Ruyin and commonly called the Lord of Tang.

One day came a certain Yue Jing from Yangping and another Li Dian from Julu. These two were appointed to Cao Cao's personal staff. Another was one Xiahou Dun from Qiao. He was descended from Xiahou Ying* of old. Xiahou Dun had been trained from his early boyhood to use the spear and the club. When only fourteen he had been attached to a certain master-in-arms. One day one person spoke disrespectfully of his master, and Xiahou Dun killed that person. For this deed, however, he had to flee and had been an exile for some time. Now he came to offer his services, accompanied by his cousin Xiahou Yuan. Each brought a thousand trained soldiers. Really these two were brothers of Cao Cao by birth, since Cao Cao's father was originally of the Xiahou family, and had only been adopted into the Cao family.

A few days later came Cao Cao's two cousins, Cao Ren and Cao Hong, each with one thousand followers. These two were accomplished horsemen and trained in the use of arms.

Then drill began, and Wei Hong spent his treasure freely in buying clothing, armor, flags, and banners. From all sides poured in gifts of grain.

When Yuan Shao received Cao Cao's call to arms, he collected all those under his command to the number of thirty thousand. Then he marched from Bohai to Qiao to take the oath to Cao Cao. Next a manifesto was issued:

"Cao Cao and his associates, moved by a sense of duty, now make this proclamation. Dong Zhuo defies Heaven and Earth. He is destroying the state and injuring his prince. He pollutes the Palace and oppresses the people. He is vicious and cruel. His crimes are heaped up. Now we have received a secret command to call up soldiers, and we are pledged to cleanse the empire and destroy the evil-doers. We will raise a volunteer army and exert all our efforts to maintain the dynasty and succor the people. Respond to this, O Nobles, by mustering your soldiers."

Many from every side answered the summons as the following list shows:

These contingents varied in size, from ten thousand to thirty thousand, but each was complete in itself with its officers, civil and military, and battle-leaders. They were heading for Capital Luoyang.

The Governor of Beiping, Gongsun Zan, while on his way with his force of fifteen thousand, passed through the county of Pingyuan. There he saw among the mulberry trees a yellow flag under which marched a small company. When they drew nearer, he saw the leader was Liu Bei.

"Good brother, what do you here?" asked Gongsun Zan.

"You were kind to me once, and on your recommendation I was made the magistrate of this county. I heard you were passing through and came to salute you. May I pray you, my elder brother, enter into the city and rest your steed?"

"Who are these two?" said Gongsun Zan, pointing to Liu Bei's brothers.

"These are Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, my sworn brothers."

"Were they fighting with you against the Yellow Scarves?" asked Gongsun Zan.

"All my success was due to their efforts," said Liu Bei.

"And what offices do they fill?"

"Guan Yu is a mounted archer; Zhang Fei is a foot archer."

"Thus are able people buried!" said Gongsun Zan, sighing. Then he continued. "All the highest in the land are now going to destroy the rebellious Dong Zhuo. My brother, you would do better to abandon this petty place and join us in restoring the House of Han. Why not?"

"I should like to go," said Liu Bei.

"If you had let me kill him that other time, you would not have this trouble today," said Zhang Fei to Liu Bei and Guan Yu.

"Since things are so, let us pack and go," said Guan Yu.

So without more ado, the three brothers, with a few horsemen, joined Gongsun Zan and marched with him to join the great army.

One after another the feudal lords came up and encamped. Their camps extended over seventy miles and more. When all had arrived, Cao Cao, as the head, prepared sacrificial bullocks and horses and called all the lords to a great assembly to decide upon their plan of attack.

Then spoke the Governor of Henei, Wang Kuang, "We have been moved by a noble sense of right to assemble here. Now must we first choose a chief and bind ourselves to obedience."

Then said Cao Cao, "For four generations the highest offices of state have been filled by members of the Yuan family, and their clients and supporters are everywhere. As a descendant of ancient ministers of Han, Yuan Shao is a suitable man to be our chief lord."

Yuan Shao again and again declined this honor. But they all said, "It must be he! There is no other!"

And then he agreed.

So the next day a three-story altar was built, and they planted about it the banners of all parties in five directions of space. And they set up white yaks' tails and golden axes and emblems of military authority and the seals of leadership round about.

All being ready, the chief lord was invited to ascend the altar. Clad in ceremonial robes and girded with a sword, Yuan Shao reverently ascended. There he burned incense, made obeisance and recited the oath:

"The House of Han has fallen upon evil days, the bands of imperial authority are loosened. The rebel minister, Dong Zhuo, takes advantage of the discord to work evil, and calamity falls upon honorable families. Cruelty overwhelms simple folks. We, Yuan Shao and his confederates, fearing for the safety of the imperial prerogatives, have assembled military forces to rescue the state. We now pledge ourselves to exert our whole strength and act in concord to the utmost limit of our powers. There must be no disconcerted or selfish action. Should any depart from this pledge, may he lose his life and leave no posterity. Almighty Heaven and Universal Earth and the enlightened spirits of our forebears, be ye our witnesses!"

The reading finished, Yuan Shao smeared the blood of the sacrifice upon his lips and upon the lips of those who shared the pledge. All were deeply affected by the ceremony and many shed tears.

This done, the chief lord was supported down from the high place and led to his tent, where he took the highest place and the others arranged themselves according to rank and age. Here wine was served.

Presently Cao Cao said, "It behooves us all to obey the chief we have this day set up, and support the state. There must be no feeling of rivalry or superiority based upon numbers."

Yuan Shao replied, "Unworthy as I am, yet as elected chief I must impartially reward merit and punish offenses. Let each see to it that he obeys the national laws and the army precepts. These must not be broken."

"Only thy commands are to be obeyed!" cried all.

Then Yuan Shao said, "My brother, Yuan Shu, is appointed Chief of the Commissariat. He must see to it that the whole camp is well supplied. But the need of the moment is a van leader who shall go to River Si Pass and provoke a battle. The other forces must take up strategic positions in support."

Then the Governor of Changsha, Sun Jian, offered himself for this service.

"You are valiant and fierce, and equal to this service!" said Yuan Shao.

The force under Sun Jian set out and presently came to River Si Pass. The guard there sent a swift rider to the capital to announce to the Prime Minister the urgency of the situation.

Ever since Dong Zhuo had secured his position, he had given himself up to luxury without stint. When the urgent news reached Adviser Li Ru, he at once went to his master, who much alarmed called a great council.

Lu Bu stood forth and said, "Do not fear, my father. I look upon all the lords beyond the Pass as so much stubble. And with the warriors of our fierce army, I will put everyone of them to death and hang their heads at the gates of the capital!"

"With your aid I can sleep secure!" said Dong Zhuo.

But someone behind Lu Bu broke in upon his speech, saying, "An ox-cleaver to kill a chicken! There is no need for the General to go: I will cut off their heads as easily as I would take a thing out of my pocket!"

Dong Zhuo looked up and his eyes rested on a stalwart man of fierce mien, lithe and supple as a beast. He had round head like a leopard and shoulders like an ape's. His name was Hua Xiong of Guanxi. Dong Zhuo rejoiced at Hua Xiong's bold words and at once appointed him Commander of the Valiant Cavalry and gave him fifty thousand of horse and foot. Hua Xiong and three other generals---Li Su, Hu Zhen, and Zhao Cen---hastily moved toward River Si Pass.

Among the feudal lords, Bao Xin, the Lord of Jibei, was jealous lest the chosen Van Leader Sun Jian should win too great honors. Wherefore Bao Xin endeavored to meet the foe first, and so he secretly dispatched his brother, Bao Zhong, with three thousand by a bye road. As soon as this small force reached the Pass, they offered battle.

Fast reacting, Hua Xiong at the head of five hundred armored horsemen swept down from the Pass, crying, "Flee not, rebel!"

But Bao Zhong was afraid and turned back. Hua Xiong came on, his arm rose, the sword fell, and Bao Zhong was cut down from his horse. Most of Bao Zhong's company were captured. Bao Zhong's head was sent to the Prime Minister's palace. Hua Xiong was promoted to Commander in Chief.

Sun Jian presently approached the Pass. He had four generals: Cheng Pu of Tuyin whose weapon was an iron-spined lance with snake-headed blade; Huang Gai of Lingling who wielded an iron whip; Han Dang of Lingzhi using a heavy saber; and Zu Mao of Wujun who fought with a pair of swords.

Commander Sun Jian wore a helmet of fine silver wrapped round with a purple turban. He carried across his body his sword of ancient ingot iron and rode a dappled horse with flowing mane.

Sun Jian advanced to the Pass and hailed the defenders, crying, "Helpers of a villain! Be quick to surrender!"

Hua Xiong bade Hu Zhen lead five thousand out against Sun Jian. Cheng Pu with the snaky lance rode out from Sun Jian's side and engaged. After a very few bouts, Cheng Pu killed Hu Zhen on the spot by a thrust through the throat. Then Sun Jian gave the signal for the main army to advance. But from the Pass, Hua Xiong's troops rained down showers of stones, which proved too much for the assailants, and they retired into camp at Liangdong. Sun Jian sent the report of victory to Yuan Shao.

Sun Jian also sent an urgent message for supplies to the commissary.

But a counselor said to the Controller Yuan Shu, "This Sun Jian is a very tiger in the east. Should he take the capital and destroy Dong Zhuo, we should have a tiger in place of a wolf. Do not send him grain. Starve his troops, and that will decide the fate of that army."

And Yuan Shu gave ears to the detractor and sent no grain or forage. Soon Sun Jian's hungry soldiers showed their disaffection by indiscipline, and the spies bore the news to the defenders of the Pass.

Li Ru made a plot with Hua Xiong, saying, "We will launch tonight a speedy attack against Sun Jian in front and rear so that we can capture him."

Hua Xiong agreed and prepared for the attack. So the soldiers of the attacking force were told off and given a full meal. At dark they left the Pass and crept by secret paths to the rear of Sun Jian's camp. The moon was bright and the wind cool. They arrived about midnight and the drums beat an immediate attack. Sun Jian hastily donned his fighting gear and rode out. He ran straight into Hua Xiong and the two warriors engaged. But before they had exchanged many passes, Li Ru's army came up from behind and set fire to whatever would burn.

Sun Jian's army were thrown into confusion and fled in disorder. A melee ensued, and soon only Zu Mao was left at Sun Jian's side. These two broke through the Pass and fled. Hua Xiong coming in hot pursuit, Sun Jian took his bow and let fly two arrows in quick succession, but both missed. He fitted a third arrow to the string, but drew the bow so fiercely that it snapped. He cast the bow to the earth and set off at full gallop.

Then spoke Zu Mao, "My lord's purple turban is a mark that the rebels will too easily recognize. Give it to me, and I will wear it!"

So Sun Jian exchanged his silver helmet with the turban for his general's headpiece, and the two men parted, riding different ways. The pursuers looking only for the purple turban went after its wearer, and Sun Jian escaped along a by-road.

Zu Mao, hotly pursued, then tore off the headdress which he hung on the post of a half-burned house as he passed and dashed into the thick woods. Hua Xiong's troops seeing the purple turban standing motionless dared not approach, but they surrounded it on every side and shot at it with arrows. Presently they discovered the trick, went up and seized it.

This was the moment that Zu Mao awaited. At once he rushed forth, his two swords whirling about, and dashed at the leader. But Hua Xiong was too quick. With a loud yell, Hua Xiong slashed at Zu Mao and cut him down the horse. Hua Xiong and Li Ru continued the slaughter till the day broke, and they led their troops back to the Pass.

Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang in time found their chief and the soldiers gathered. Sun Jian was much grieved at the loss of Zu Mao.

When news of the disaster reached Yuan Shao, he was greatly chagrined and called all the lords to a council. They assembled and Gongsun Zan was the last to arrive.

When all were seated in the tent Yuan Shao said, "The brother of General Bao Xin, disobeying the rules we made for our guidance, rashly went to attack the enemy: He was slain and with him many of our soldiers. Now Sun Jian has been defeated. Thus our fighting spirit has suffered and what is to be done?"

Everyone was silent. Lifting his eyes, Yuan Shao looked round from one to another till he came to Gongsun Zan, and then he remarked three men who stood behind Gongsun Zan's seat. They were of striking appearance as they stood there, all three smiling cynically.

"Who are those men behind you?" said Yuan Shao.

Gongsun Zan told Liu Bei to come forward, and said, "This is Liu Bei, Magistrate of Pingyuan and a brother of mine who shared my humble cottage when we were students."

"It must be the Liu Bei who broke up the Yellow Scarves rebellion," said Cao Cao.

"It is he," said Gongsun Zan, and he ordered Liu Bei to make his obeisance to the assembly, to whom Liu Bei then related his services and his origin, all in full detail.

"Since he is of the Han line, he should be seated," said Yuan Shao, and he bade Liu Bei sit.

Liu Bei modestly thanked him, declining.

Said Yuan Shao, "This consideration is not for your fame and office. I respect you as a scion of the imperial family."

So Liu Bei took his seat in the lowest place of the long line of lords. And his two brothers with folded arms took their stations behind him.

Even as they were at this meeting came in a scout to say that Hua Xiong with a company of mail-clad horsemen was coming down from the Pass. They were flaunting Sun Jian's captured purple turban on the end of a bamboo pole. The enemy was soon hurling insults at those within the stockade and challenging them to fight.

"Who dares go out to give battle?" said Yuan Shao.

"I will go," said Yu She, a renown general of Yuan Shu, stepping forward.

So Yu She went, and almost immediately one came back to say that Yu She had fallen in the third bout of Hua Xiong.

Fear began to lay its cold hand on the assembly.

Then Imperial Protector Han Fu said, "I have a brave warrior among my army. Pan Feng is his name, and he could slay this Hua Xiong."

So Pan Feng was ordered out to meet the foe. With his great battle-ax in his hand, Pan Feng mounted and rode forth. But soon came the direful tidings that General Pan Feng too had fallen. The faces of the gathering paled at this.

"What a pity my two able generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, are not here! Then should we have someone who would not fear this Hua Xiong," said Yuan Shao.

He had not finished when from the lower end a voice tolled, "I will go, take Hua Xiong's head, and lay it before you here!"

All turned to look at the speaker. He was tall and had a long beard. His eyes were those of a phoenix and his eyebrows thick and bushy like silkworms. His face was a swarthy red and his voice deep as the sound of a great bell.

"Who is he?" asked Yuan Shao.

Gongsun Zan told them it was Guan Yu, brother of Liu Bei.

"And what is he?" asked Yuan Shao.

"He is in the train of Liu Bei as a mounted archer."

"What! An insult to us all!" roared Yuan Shu from his place. "Have we no leader? How dare an archer speak thus before us? Let us beat him forth!"

But Cao Cao intervened. "Peace, O Yuan Shu! Since this man speaks great words, he is certainly valiant. Let him try. If he fails, then we may reproach him."

"Hua Xiong will laugh at us if we send a mere archer to fight him," said Yuan Shao.

"This man looks no common person. And how can the enemy know he is but a bowman?" said Cao Cao.

"If I fail, then can you take my head," spoke Guan Yu.

Cao Cao bade them heat some wine and offered a cup to Guan Yu as he went out.

"Pour it out," said Guan Yu. "I shall return in a little space."

Guan Yu went with his weapon in his hand and vaulted into the saddle. Those in the tent heard the fierce roll of the drums and then a mighty sound as if skies were falling and earth rising, hills trembling and mountains tearing asunder. And they were sore afraid. And while they were listening with ears intent, lo! the gentle tinkle of horse bells, and Guan Yu returned, throwing at their feet the head of the slain leader, their enemy Hua Xiong.

The wine was still warm!

This doughty deed has been celebrated in verse

Cao Cao was greatly excited at this success.

But Zhang Fei's voice was heard, shouting, "My brother has slain Hua Xiong. What are we waiting for? Why not break through the Pass and seize Dong Zhuo? Could there have been a better time?"

Again arose the angry voice of Yuan Shu, "We high officials are too meek and yielding. Here is the petty follower of a small magistrate daring to flaunt his prowess before us! Expel him from the tent, I say."

But again Cao Cao interposed, "Shall we consider the station of him who has done a great service?"

"If you hold a mere magistrate in such honor, then I simply withdraw," said Yuan Shu.

"Is a word enough to defeat a grand enterprise?" said Cao Cao.

Then he told Gongsun Zan to lead the three brothers back to their own camp, and the other chiefs then dispersed. That night Cao Cao secretly sent presents of meat and wine to soothe the three after this adventure.

When Hua Xiong's troops straggled back and told the story of defeat and death, Li Ru was greatly distressed. He wrote urgent letters to his master who called in his trusted advisers to a council.

Li Ru summed up the situation, saying, "We have lost our best leader, and the rebel power has thereby become very great. Yuan Shao is at the head of this confederacy, and his uncle, Yuan Wei, is holder of the office of Imperial Guardianship. If those in the capital combine with those in the country, we may suffer. Therefore we must remove them. So I request you, Sir Prime Minister, to place yourself at the head of your army and break this confederation."

Dong Zhuo agreed and at once ordered his two generals, Li Jue and Guo Si, to take five hundred troops and surround the residence of Imperial Guardian Yuan Wei, slay every soul regardless of age, and hang the head of Yuan Wei outside the gate as trophy. And Dong Zhuo commanded two hundred thousand troops to advance in two armies. The first fifty thousand were under Li Jue and Guo Si, and they were to hold River Si Pass. They should not necessarily fight. The other one hundred fifty thousand under Dong Zhuo himself went to Tiger Trap Pass. His counselors and commanders---Li Ru, Lu Bu, Fan Chou, Zhang Ji, and others---marched with the main army.

Tiger Trap Pass is fifteen miles from Capital Luoyang. As soon as they arrived, Dong Zhuo bade Lu Bu take thirty thousand soldiers and make a strong stockade on the outside of the Pass. The main body with Dong Zhuo would occupy the Pass.

News of this movement reaching the confederate lords. Yuan Shao summoned a council.

Said Cao Cao, "The occupation of the Pass would cut our armies in two; therefore, we must oppose Dong Zhuo's army on the way."

So eight of the commanders---Wang Kuang, Qiao Mao, Bao Xin, Yuan Yi, Kong Rong, Zhang Yang, Tao Qian, and Gongsun Zan---were ordered to go in the direction of the Tiger Trap Pass to oppose their enemy. Cao Cao and his troops moved among them as reserve to render help where needed.

Of the eight, Wang Kuang, the Governor of Henei, was the first to arrive, and Lu Bu went to give battle with three thousand armored horsemen. When Wang Kuang had ordered his army, horse and foot, in battle array, he took his station under the great banner and looked over at his foe.

Lu Bu was a conspicuous figure in front of the line. On his head was a triple curved headdress of ruddy gold with pheasant tails. He wore a warring velvet-red robe of Xichuan silk embroidered with thousand flowers, which was overlapped by golden mail adorned with a gaping animal's head, joined by rings at the sides and girt to his waist with a belt fastened by a beautiful lion-head clasp. His bow and arrows were slung on his shoulders, and he carried a long heavy trident halberd. He was seated on his snorting steed Red Hare. Indeed Lu Bu was the man among humans, as Red Hare was the horse among horses.

"Who dares go out to fight him?" asked Wang Kuang turning to those behind him.

In response a valiant general from Henei named Fang Yue spurred to the front, his spear set ready for battle. Lu Bu and Fang Yue met: Before the fifth bout Fang Yue fell under a thrust of the trident halberd, and Lu Bu dashed forward. Wang Kuang's troops could not stand and scattered in all directions. Lu Bu went to and fro slaying all he met. He was irresistible.

Luckily, two other troops led by Qiao Mao and Yuan Yi came up and rescued the wounded Wang Kuang, and Lu Bu pulled back. The three, having lost many troops, withdrew ten miles and made a stockade. And before long the remaining five commanders came up and joined them. They held a council and agreed Lu Bu was a hero no one could match.

And while they sat there anxious and uncertain, it was announced that Lu Bu had returned to challenge them. They mounted their horses and placed themselves at the heads of eight forces, each body in its station on the high ground. Around them was the opposing army in formation, commanded by Lu Bu, innumerable horse and foot, with splendid embroidered banners waving in the breeze.

They attacked Lu Bu. Mu Shun, a general of Governor Zhang Yang, rode out with his spear set, but soon fell at the first encounter with Lu Bu. This frightened the others. Then galloped forth Wu Anguo, a general under Governor Kong Rong. Wu Anguo raised his iron mace ready at his rival. Lu Bu whirling his halberd and urging on his steed came to meet Wu Anguo. The two fought, well matched for ten bouts, when a blow from the trident halberd broke Wu Anguo's wrist. Letting his mace fall to the ground he fled. Then all eight of the lords led forth their armies to his rescue, and Lu Bu retired to his line.

The fighting then ceased, and after their return to camp another council met.

Cao Cao said, "No one can stand against the prowess of Lu Bu. Let us call up all the lords and evolve some good plan. If only Lu Bu were taken, Dong Zhuo could easily be killed."

While the council was in progress again came Lu Bu to challenge them, and again the commanders moved out against him. This time Gongsun Zan, flourishing his spear, went to meet the enemy. After a very few bouts Gongsun Zan turned and fled; Lu Bu following at the topmost speed of Red Hare. Red Hare was a five-hundred-mile-a-day horse, swift as the wind. The lords watched Red Hare gained rapidly upon the flying horseman, and Lu Bu's halberd was poised ready to strike Gongsun Zan just behind the heart. Just then dashed in a third rider with round glaring eyes and a bristling mustache, and armed with a ten-foot serpent halberd.

[e] Yan was a state in the Warring States period. Located in the northeast, and north of Qi.

"Stay, O twice bastard!" roared he, "I, Zhang Fei of Yan*, await you!"

Seeing this opponent, Lu Bu left the pursuit of Gongsun Zan and engaged the new adversary. Zhang Fei was elated, and he rode forth with all his energies. They two were worthily matched, and they exchanged half a hundred bouts with no advantage to either side. Then Guan Yu, impatient, rode out with his huge and weighty green-dragon saber and attacked Lu Bu on the other flank. The three steeds formed a triangle and their riders battered away at each other for thirty bouts, yet still Lu Bu stood firm.

Then Liu Bei rode out to his brothers' aid, his double swords raised ready to strike. The steed with the flowing mane was urged in at an angle, and now Lu Bu had to contend with three surrounding warriors at whom he struck one after another, and they at him, the flashing of the warriors' weapons looking like the revolving lamps suspended at the new year. And the warriors of the eight armies gazed rapt with amazement at such a battle.

But Lu Bu's guard began to weaken and fatigue seized him. Looking hard in the face of Liu Bei, Lu Bu feigned a fierce thrust thus making Liu Bei suddenly draw back. Then, lowering his halberd, Lu Bu dashed through the angle thus opened and got away.

But was it likely they would allow him to escape? They whipped their steeds and followed hard. The soldiers of the eight armies cracked their throats with thunderous cheers and all dashed forward, pressing after Lu Bu as he made for the shelter of the Tiger Trap Pass. And first among his pursuers were the three brothers.

An ancient poet has told of this famous fight in these lines

The three brothers maintained the pursuit to the Pass. Looking up they saw an immense umbrella of black gauze fluttering in the west wind.

"Certainly there is Dong Zhuo," cried Zhang Fei. "What is the use of pursuing Lu Bu? Better far seize the chiefest rebel and so pluck up the evil by the roots!"

And he whipped up his steed toward the Pass.

Chapter 6Burning The Capital, Dong Zhuo Commits An Atrocity;

Hiding The Imperial Hereditary Seal, Sun Jian Breaks Faith.

Zhang Fei rode hard up to the Pass, but the defenders sent down stones and arrows like rain so that he could not enter, and he returned. The eight lords all joined in felicitations to the three brothers for their services, and the story of victory was sent to Yuan Shao, who ordered Sun Jian to make an immediate advance.

Thereupon Sun Jian with two trusty generals, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai, went over to the camp of Yuan Shu.

Tracing figures on the ground with his staff, Sun Jian said, "Dong Zhuo and I had no personal quarrel. Yet now I have thrown myself into the battle regardless of consequences, exposed my person to the risk of wounds and fought bloody battles to their bitter end. And why? That I might be the means of ridding my country of a rebel and---for the private advantage of your family. Yet you, heeding the slanderous tongue of certain counselor, formerly withheld the supplies absolutely necessary to me, and so I suffered defeat. How can you explain, General?"

Yuan Shu, confused and frightened, had no word to reply. He ordered the death of the slanderer to placate Sun Jian.

Then suddenly they told Sun Jian, "Some officer has come riding down from the Pass to see you, General. He is in the camp."

Sun Jian therefore took his leave and returned to his own camp, where he found the visitor was Li Jue, one of the much trusted commanders of Dong Zhuo.

"Wherefore come you?" said Sun Jian.

Li Jue replied, "You are the one person for whom my master has respect and admiration, and he sends me to arrange a matrimonial alliance between the two families. He wishes that his daughter may become the wife of your son."

"What! Dong Zhuo, that rebel and renegade, that subverter of the Throne! I wish I could destroy his nine generations as a thank-offering to the empire! Think you I would be willing to have an alliance with such a family? I will not slay you as I ought, but go, and go quickly! Yield the Pass and I may spare your lives. If you delay, I will grind your bones to powder and make mincemeat of your flesh!"

Li Jue threw his arms over his head and ran out. He returned to his master and told him what a rude reception he had met with. Dong Zhuo asked his adviser Li Ru how to reply to this.

Li Ru said, "Lu Bu's late defeat had somewhat blunted the edge of our army's desire for battle. It would be well to return to the capital and remove the Emperor to Changan, as the street children had been lately singing

Li Ru continued, "If you think out this couplet, it applies to the present juncture. Half the first line refers to the founder of the dynasty, Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor, who became ruler in the western city of Changan, which was the capital during twelve reigns. The other half corresponds to Liu Xiu the Latter Han Founder who ruled from Luoyang, the eastern capital during twelve latter reigns. The revolution of the heavens brings us back to this starting moment. Thus if you remove to Changan, there will be no need for anxiety."

Dong Zhuo was exceedingly pleased and said, "Had you not spoken thus, I should not have understood!"

Then taking Lu Bu with him, Dong Zhuo started at once for Capital Luoyang.

Here he called all the officials to a great council in the Palace and addressed them, "After two centuries of rule here, the royal fortune has been exhausted, and I perceive that the aura of rule has migrated to Changan, whither I now desire to move the court. All you had better pack up for the journey."

[e] The Land Within the Passes, or Guanzhong, was the area surrounding Changan.

[e] In the ending years of Wang Mang's usurpation, rebels ran the country. The Red Eyebrows rebels were one of the most active of the robber bands. They finally captured Changan, and Wang Mang was killed in the fighting.

Yang Biao, Minister of the Interior, said, "I pray you reflect. The Land Within the Passes* is all destruction. There is no reason to renounce the ancestral temples and abandon the imperial tombs here. I fear the people will be alarmed. It is easy to alarm them but difficult to pacify them."

"Do you oppose the state plans?" said Dong Zhuo angrily.

Another official, Grand Commander Huang Wan, supported his colleague, "In the era of Recommencement (AD 23-25), Fan Chong of the Red Eyebrows rebels burned Changan to the ground and reduced the place to broken tiles*. The inhabitants scattered all but a few. It is wrong to abandon these palaces here for a wasteland."

Dong Zhuo replied, "The East of the Pass is full of sedition, and all the empire is in rebellion. The city of Changan is protected by the Yaohan Mountains and the Hangu Pass. Moreover, it is near Longyou, whence can be easily brought timber, stone, brick, and building materials. In a month or so palaces can be erected. So an end to your wild words!"

Yet Minister of Works Xun Shuang raised another protest against disturbing the people, but Dong Zhuo overbore him also.

"How can I stop to consider a few common people when my scheme affects the empire?" said Dong Zhuo.

That day the three objectors---Yang Biao, Huang Wan, and Xun Shuang---were removed from their offices and reduced to the rank of commoners.

As Dong Zhuo went out to get into his coach, he met two other officers who made obeisance. They were the Chair of the Secretariat, Zhou Bi, and the Commander of the City Gates, Wu Qiong. Dong Zhuo stopped and asked them what they wanted.

Said Zhou Bi, "We venture to try to dissuade you from moving the capital to Changan."

Dong Zhuo replied, "You two persuaded me to give Yuan Shao office. Now he has already turned traitor, and you are of the same party!"

And without more ado he bade his guards take both outside the city and put them to death. The command to remove to the new capital immediately was issued.

Speaking to Dong Zhuo, Li Ru pointed out, "We are short of money and food, and the rich people of Luoyang could be easily plundered. This is a good occasion to link them to the rebels and to confiscate their properties."

Dong Zhuo sent five thousand troops out to plunder and slay. They captured many thousand wealthy householders and, having stuck flags on their heads saying they were Traitors and Rebels, drove them out of the city and put them to death. Their properties were all seized.

The task of driving forth the inhabitants, some millions, was given to two of Dong Zhuo's commanders, Li Jue and Guo Si. The people were sent off in bands, each band between two parties of soldiers, who drove them torward Changan. Enormous numbers fell by the road side and died in the ditches, and the escort plundered the fugitives and defiled the women. A wail of sorrow arose to the very sky.

Dong Zhuo's final orders as he left Capital Luoyang were to burn the whole city: Houses, palaces, temples, and everything were devoured by the flames. The capital became but a patch of scorched earth.

Dong Zhuo sent Lu Bu to desecrate the tombs of the emperors and their consorts for the jewels therein, and the common soldiers took the occasion to dig up the graves of officials and plunder the cemeteries of the wealthy. The spoil of the city, gold and silver, pearls and silks, and beautiful ornaments, filled several thousand carts. With these and the persons of the Emperor and his household, Dong Zhuo moved off to the new capital in the first year of Inauguration of Tranquillity (AD 190).

Luoyang being thus abandoned, the general of Dong Zhuo at River Si Pass, Zhao Cen, evacuated that post of vantage, which Sun Jian at once occupied. Liu Bei and his brothers took Tiger Trap Pass and the confederate lords advanced.

Sun Jian hastened to the late capital which was still in flames. When he arrived, dense smoke hung all over it and spread for miles around. No living thing, not a fowl, or a dog, or a human being, remained. Sun Jian told off his soldiers to extinguish the fires and set out camping places for the confederate lords.

Cao Cao went to see Yuan Shao and said, "Dong Zhuo has gone west. We ought to follow and attack his rear without loss of time. Why do you remain inactive?"

"All our colleagues are worn out, and there is nothing to be gained by attack," said Yuan Shao.

Cao Cao said, "This moment was most propitious in the utter confusion that reigned---palaces burned, the Emperor abducted, the whole world upset, and no one knowing whither to turn. The villain will soon be ended, and a single blow could exterminate Dong Zhuo. Why not pursue?"

But all the confederate lords seemed of one mind, and that mind was to postpone action. So they did nothing.

"Those unworthy people cannot discuss worthy thing!" cried Cao Cao.

Then, he and his six generals---Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Li Dian, and Yue Jing---and ten thousand troops started in pursuit.

The road to the new capital led through Yingyang. When Dong Zhuo reached it, Governor Xu Rong went to welcome the cavalcade.

Li Ru said, "As there is some danger of pursuit, it would be well to order the Governor of this place to lay an ambush outside the city. He is to let the pursuers pass and be ready to cut off their retreat, when our army beats them off. That will teach any others not to follow."

Then Dong Zhuo ordered Lu Bu to command the rear guard. Very soon they saw Cao Cao coming up, and Lu Bu laughed at his colleague's foresight. He set out his troops in fighting order.

Cao Cao rode forward, crying, "Rebels, abductors, drovers of the people, where are you going?"

Lu Bu replied, "Treacherous simpleton, what mad words are these?"

Then from Cao Cao army rode forth Xiahou Dun with his spear set, and Lu Bu and Xiahou Dun engaged. The combat had hardly begun when Li Ru with a cohort came in from the left. Cao Cao bade Xiahou Yuan meet this onslaught. However, on the other side appeared Guo Si and his company. Cao Cao sent Cao Ren against Guo Si. The onrush on three sides was too much to withstand, and Lu Bu's army was overwhelming, so Xiahou Dun had to retire to the main line. Thereupon Lu Bu's armored troops attacked and completed the defeat. The beaten army of Cao Cao turned toward Yingyang.

They got as far as the foot of a hill in the evening about the second watch, and the moon made it as light as day. Here they halted to reform. Just as they were burying the boilers to prepare a meal, there arose a great noise of shouting on all sides and out came the troops of Governor Xu Rong from the ambush fresh to attack.

Cao Cao, thrown into a flurry, mounted and fled. He ran right in the way of the waiting Xu Rong. Then he dashed off in another direction, but Xu Rong shot an arrow after him which struck him in the shoulder. The arrow still in the wound, Cao Cao fled for his life. As he went over the hill, two soldiers lying in wait among the grass suddenly dashed out and wounded his horse, which fell and rolled over. And as he slipped from the saddle, he was seized and made prisoner.

Just then a horseman came, riding at full speed and whirling his sword up, cut down both the captors, and rescued Cao Cao. It was Cao Hong.

Cao Cao said, "I am doomed, good brother. Go and save yourself!"

"My lord, mount my horse quickly! I will go afoot," said Cao Hong.

"If those wretches come up, what then?" said Cao Cao.

"The world can do without Cao Hong, but not without you, my lord!"

"If I live, I shall owe you my life," said Cao Cao.

So he mounted. Cao Hong tore off his own breastplate, gripped his sword, and went on foot after the horse. Thus they proceeded till the fourth watch when they saw before them a broad stream, and behind they still heard the shouts of pursuers drawing nearer and nearer.

"This is my fate," said Cao Cao. "I am really doomed!"

Cao Hong helped Cao Cao down from his horse. Then taking off his fighting robe and helmet, Cao Hong took the wounded man on his back and waded into the stream. When they reached the further side, the pursuers had already gained the bank whence they shot arrows.

Cao Cao all wet pushed on. Dawn was near. They went on another ten miles and then sat down to rest under a precipice. Suddenly loud shouting was heard and a party of horse appeared. It was Governor Xu Rong who had forded the river higher up. Just at this moment Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan, with several dozens men, came along.

"Hurt not my lord!" cried Xiahou Dun to Xu Rong, who at once rushed at him.

But the combat was short. Xu Rong speedily fell under a spear thrust of Xiahou Dun, and his troops were driven off. Before long Cao Cao's other generals arrived. Sadness and joy mingled in the greetings. They gathered together the few hundreds of soldiers left and then returned to Luoyang.

When the confederate lords entered Luoyang, Sun Jian, after extinguishing the fires, camped within the walls, his own tent being set up near the Dynastic Temple. His people cleared away the debris and closed the rifted tombs. The gates were barred. On the site of the Dynastic Temple he put up a mat shed containing three apartments, and here he begged the lords to meet and replace the sacred tablets, with solemn sacrifices and prayers.

This ceremony over, the others left and Sun Jian returned to his camp. That night the stars and moon vied with each other in brightness. As Sun Jian sat in the open air looking up at the heavens, he noticed a mist spreading over the stars of the Constellation Draco.

"The Emperor's star is dulled," said Sun Jian with a sigh. "No wonder a rebellious minister disturbs the state, the people sit in dust and ashes, and the capital is a waste."

And his tears began to fall.

Then a soldier pointing to the south said, "There is a beam of colored light rising from a well!"

Sun Jian bade his people light torches and descend into the well. Soon they brought up the corpse of a woman, not in the least decayed although it had been there many days. She was dressed in Palace clothing and from her neck hung an embroidered bag. Opening this a red box was found, with a golden lock, and when the box was opened, they saw a jade seal, square in shape, four inches each way. On it were delicately engraved five dragons intertwined. One corner had been broken off and repaired with gold. There were eight characters in the seal style of engraving which interpreted read:

I have received the command from Heaven: May my time be always long and prosperous.

Sun Jian showed this to his adviser, General Cheng Pu, who at once recognized it as the Imperial Hereditary Seal of the Emperor.

[e] Bian He of the state of Chu (circa BC 800) found a jadestone in Jing Mountains and presented it to two Chu kings, but he was sentenced to amputation of both feet because the stone was thought as fake. When a new king took the throne, Bian He tried once more, and this time the stone was recognized as the purest kind of jade.

[e] Li Si (BC 280-208) was the statesman who was responsible for most of the radical political and cutural innovations made in Qin after BC 221.

Cheng Pu said, "This seal has a history. In olden days Bian He* saw a phoenix sitting on a certain stone at the foot of the Jing Mountains. He offered the stone at court. The King of Chu split open the stone and found a piece of jade. In the twenty-sixth year of Qin Dynasty (BC 221), a jade cutter made a seal from it, and Li Si*, the First Emperor's Prime Minister, engraved the characters. Two years later, while the First Emperor was sailing in Dongting Lake, a terrific storm arrived. The Emperor threw the seal to the water as a propitiatory offering, and the storm immediately ceased. Ten years later again, when the First Emperor was making a progress and had reached Huaying, an old man by the road side handed a seal to one of the attendants saying, 'This is now restored to the ancestral dragon!' and had then disappeared. Thus the jewel returned to Qin.

"The next year the First Emperor died. Later Zi Ying, the last Emperor of Qin and grandson of the First Emperor, presented the seal to Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor, the founder of Han Dynasty. Two hundred years later, in Wang Mang's rebellion, the Emperor's mother, Lady Yuan, struck two of the rebels, Wang Xun and Su Xian, with the seal and broke off a corner, which was repaired with gold. Liu Xiu the Latter Han Founder got possession of it at Yiyang, and it has been regularly bequeathed hereafter.

[e] The Yangtze or Yangzi river, which flows from west to east to the Pacific at Shanghai.

"I heard this treasured seal had been lost during the trouble in the Palace when the Ten Regular Attendants hurried off the Emperor. It was missed on His Majesty's return. Now my lord has it and certainly will come to the imperial dignity. But you must not remain here in the north. Quickly go home to Changsha, south of the Great River*, where you can lay plans for the accomplishment of the great design."

"Your words exactly accord with my thoughts," said Sun Jian. "Tomorrow I will make an excuse that I am unwell and get away."

The soldiers were told to keep the discovery a secret. But one among them was a compatriot of the elected chief of the confederacy---Yuan Shao. He thought this might be of great advantage to him, so he stole away out of the camp and betrayed his master. He went to Yuan Shao's camp, informed the secret, and received a liberal reward. Yuan Shao kept the informant in his own camp.

Next morning Sun Jian came to take leave, saying, "I am rather unwell and wish to return to Changsha."

Yuan Shao laughed, saying, "I know what you are suffering from: It is called the Imperial Hereditary Seal!"

This was a shock to Sun Jian, and he paled but said, "Whence these words?"

Yuan Shao said, "The armies were raised for the good of the state and to relieve it from oppression. The seal is state property; and since you have got hold of it, you should publicly hand it over to me as chief. When Dong Zhuo has been slain, it must go back to the government. What do you mean by concealing it and going away?"

"How could the seal get into my hands?" said Sun Jian.

"Where is the article out of the well near the Hall of Paragons?"

"I have it not: Why harass me thus?"

"Quickly produce it, or it will be the worst for you!"

Sun Jian pointing toward the heavens as an oath said, "If I have this jewel and am hiding it myself, may my end be unhappy and my death violent!"

The lords all said, "After an oath like this, we think he cannot have it."

Then Yuan Shao called out his informant.

"When you pulled that thing out of the well, was this man there?" asked he of Sun Jian.

Sun Jian's anger burst forth, and he sprang forward to kill the man.

Yuan Shao also drew his sword, saying, "You touch that soldier and it is an insult to me!"

Behind Sun Jian, Generals Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang stepped forth; behind Yuan Shao, Generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou were ready to act. In a moment on all sides swords flew from their scabbards. But the confusion was stayed by the efforts of the others, and Sun Jian left the assembly. Soon he broke up his camp and marched to his own place.

Yuan Shao was not satisfied. He wrote to Jingzhou Region and sent the letter by a trusty hand to tell Imperial Protector Liu Biao to stop Sun Jian and take away the seal.

Just after this came the news of the defeat and misfortune of Cao Cao, and when he was coming home, Yuan Shao sent out to welcome him and conduct him into camp. They also prepared a feast to console him.

During the feast Cao Cao said sadly, "My object was for the public good, and all you gentlemen nobly supported me. My plan was to get Yuan Shao with his Henei troops to approach Mengching; and my force at Qiao to keep Chenggao; while the others of you to hold Suanzao, to close the passes of Huanyuan and Daigu, and to take possession of the granaries, to control the points of vantage, and thus to secure the Capital District. I planned for Yuan Shu with his Nanyang army to occupy the counties of Danshi and Xilin and go into Wu Pass to help the three supports. All were to fortify their positions and not to fight. Advantage lay in a diverse military coalition that could show the empire a possibility of dealing with the rebellion. We could have convinced the people to side with us against Dong Zhuo. Victory would have been ours at once. But then came delays and doubts and inaction, and the confidence of the people was lost, and I am ashamed."

[e] Liu Dai was the Imperial Protector of Yanzhou at that time.

No reply was possible and the guests dispersed. Cao Cao saw that the others mistrusted him, and in his heart knew that nothing could be accomplished. So he led off his force to Yanzhou Region*.

Then Gongsun Zan said to Liu Bei, "This Yuan Shao is an incapable, and things will turns chaotic. We had better go too."

So he broke camp and went north. At Pingyuan he left Liu Bei in command and went to strengthen his own position and refresh his troops.

The Imperial Protector of Yanzhou, Liu Dai, wished to borrow grain of the Governor of Dongjun, Qiao Mao. Being denied, Liu Dai attacked the camp, killed Qiao Mao and took over all his army. Yuan Shao seeing the confederacy breaking up also marched away and went east.

On the way home, Sun Jian was passing through Jingzhou Region. The Imperial Protector of Jingzhou, Liu Biao, was a scion of the imperial house and a native of Shanyang. As a young man he had made friends with many famous people, and he and his companions were called the Eight Wise Ones. The other seven were

Liu Biao was friends with all these. He had three famous persons who helped him in the government of his region. They were Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue from Yanping, and Cai Mao from Xiangyang.

When Yuan Shao's letter detailing the fault of Sun Jian arrived, Liu Biao ordered Kuai Yue and Cai Mao with ten thousand soldiers to bar the way. When Sun Jian drew near, the force was arranged in fighting order and the leaders were in the front.

"Why are you thus barring the road with armed troops?" asked Sun Jian.

"Why do you, a servant of Han, secrete the Emperor's special seal? Leave it with me at once and you go free," said Kuai Yue.

Sun Jian angrily ordered out General Huang Gai. On the other side Cai Mao rode forth with his sword set to strike. But after a few bouts Huang Gai dealt Cai Mao a blow with the iron whip on the armor just over the heart. Cai Mao turned his steed and fled, and Sun Jian got through with a sudden rush.

However, there arose the sound of gongs and drums on the hills behind, and there was Liu Biao in person with a large army.

Sun Jian rode straight up to him and bowing low spoke, "Why did you, on the faith of a letter from Yuan Shao, try to coerce the chief of a neighboring region?"

"You have concealed the state jewel, and I want you to restore it," was Liu Biao's reply.

"If I have this thing, may I die a violent death!"

"If you want me to believe you, let me search your baggage."

"What force have you that you dare come to flout me thus?"

And only Liu Biao's prompt retirement prevented a battle. Sun Jian proceeded on his way. But from the rear of the second hill an ambush suddenly discovered itself, and Kuai Yue and Cai Mao were still pursuing. Sun Jian seemed entirely hemmed in.

How Sun Jian got clear of the difficulty will presently be told.

Chapter 7Yuan Shao Fights Gongsun Zan At The River Pan;

Sun Jian Attacks Liu Biao Across The Great River.

At the close of the last chapter Sun Jian was surrounded. However, aided by Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang, he eventually fought his way through, though with the loss of more than half his troops. Sun Jian he returned to the South Land, southeast of the Great River*. Henceforward Sun Jian and Liu Biao were open enemies.

Yuan Shao was in Henei. Being short of supplies, he sent to borrow from the Imperial Protector of Jizhou, Han Fu, whence he obtained the wherewithal to support his army.

Then one of Yuan Shao's advisers, Peng Ji, said to him, "You are really the strongest power here about. Why then depend upon another for food? Jizhou Region is rich and wide. Why not seize it?"

"I have no good plan," replied Yuan Shao.

"You could secretly send a letter to Gongsun Zan, asking him to attack, promising him your support. Imperial Protector Han Fu of Jizhou, being incapable, must ask you to take over his region, and you will get it without lifting a finger."

So the letter was sent. When Gongsun Zan saw therein the proposal to make a joint attack and divide the territory, he agreed to give his help. In the meantime Yuan Shao had sent to warn Han Fu of Gongsun Zan's threat. Han Fu sought advice from Advisers Xun Chang and Xin Ping.

Xun Chang said, "Governor Gongsun Zan of Beiping is commanding a huge and strong army. If he came to attack us, we could not stand against him, especially if he had the help of Liu Bei and his brothers. At present, Yuan Shao is bolder than most, and he has many able and famous leaders under him. You cannot do better than ask him to assist in administering this region. Yuan Shao will certainly treat you with generosity, and you need have no fear from Gongsun Zan."

Han Fu agreed and sent a message to Yuan Shao by the hand of Guan Chun.

But Commander Geng Wu remonstrated with his master, saying, "Yuan Shao is a needy man with a hungry army and as dependent on us for existence as an infant in arms on its mother. Stop the flow of milk and the infant dies. Why should you hand the region over to him? It is nothing less than letting a tiger into the sheepfold."

Han Fu replied, "I am one of the clients of the Yuan family, and I know the abilities of Yuan Shao, which is far better than mine. Why are you all so jealous? The ancients counseled yielding to the sage."

Geng Wu sighed, "Jizhou is lost!"

When the news got abroad, more than thirty officers of Jizhou left their employment and the city. However, Geng Wu and Guan Chun hid in the suburbs to await the arrival of Yuan Shao.

[e] Each region had a capital, which was often of the same name with the region.

They had not long to wait. Some days later, Yuan Shao with his soldiers came, and Geng Wu and Guan Chun tried to assassinate him with knives. This attempt failed. Yuan Shao's generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, beheaded Geng Wu and Guan Chun instantly. Thus both of them died, and the object of their hatred entered Jizhou City*.

Yuan Shao's first act was to confer on Han Fu a high sounding title---General Who Demonstrates Grand and Vigor Courage in Arms---, but the administration was entrusted to four of Yuan Shao's confidants---Tian Feng, Ju Shou, Xu You, and Peng Ji---who speedily deprived the Imperial Protector of all power. Full of chagrin, Han Fu soon abandoned all, even his family, and rode alone to take refuge with the Governor of Chenliu, Zhang Miao.

Hearing of Yuan Shao's invasion, Gongsun Zan sent his brother, Gongsun Yue, to see the usurper and demand his share of the region.

"I want to see your elder brother himself. He and I have things to discuss," said Yuan Shao.

Thus Gongsun Yue was sent back. But after traveling some fifteen miles on the homeward road, Gongsun Yue saw a group of soldiers appear.

"We are guards of Prime Minister Dong Zhuo!" cried the soldiers.

Instantly, Gongsun Yue was killed by a flight of arrows. Those of Gongsun Yue's followers who escaped carried the news to their late master's brother.

Gongsun Zan was very angry and said, "Yuan Shao prevailed on me to attack, and now he has taken possession. Also he pretends the murderers of my brother were not his people. Shall I not avenge my brother's injury?"

Gongsun Zan brought up all his force to the attack. Learning the movement, Yuan Shao sent out his army, and they met at River Pan. They halted on opposite sides of the river, over which was a bridge.

Gongsun Zan took his station on the bridge and cried to his enemy, "Renegade, how dared you mislead me?"

Yuan Shao rode to the other end of the bridge and, pointing at Gongsun Zan, replied, "Han Fu yielded place to me because he was unequal to the rule. What concern is it of yours?"

Gongsun Zan replied, "Formerly you were regarded as loyal and public spirited, and we chose you chief of the confederacy. Now your deeds prove you cruel and base and wolf-hearted in behavior. How can you look the world in the face?"

"Who will capture him?" cried Yuan Shao in a rage.

At once Wen Chou rode out with his spear set. Gongsun Zan rode down the bridge to the enemy's side, where the two engaged. Ten bouts showed Gongsun Zan the terrible power of Wen Chou, and so he drew off. The enemy came on. Gongsun Zan took refuge within his formation, but Wen Chou cut his way in and rode this way and that, slaying right and left. The four best of Gongsun Zan's generals offered joint battle, but one fell under the first stroke of the doughty warrior, and the other three fled. Wen Chou followed clearing through to the rear of the army. Gongsun Zan made for the mountains.

Wen Chou forced his horse to its utmost pace, crying hoarsely, "Down! Dismount and surrender!"

Gongsun Zan fled for life. His bow and quiver dropped from his shoulders, his helmet fell off, and his hair streamed straight behind him as he rode in and out between the sloping hills. Then his steed stumbled and he was thrown, rolling over and over to the foot of the slope.

Wen Chou was now very near and poising his spear for the thrust. Then suddenly came out from the shelter of a grassy mound on the left a general of youthful mien, but sitting his steed bravely and holding a sturdy spear. He rode directly at Wen Chou, and Gongsun Zan crawled up the slope to look on.

The new warrior was of middle height with bushy eyebrows and large eyes, a broad face and a heavy jowl, a youth of commanding presence. The two exchanged some fifty bouts and yet neither had the advantage. Then Gongsun Zan's rescue force came along, and Wen Chou turned and rode away. The youth did not pursue.

Gongsun Zan hurried down the hill and asked the young fellow who he was.

He bowed low and replied, "My name is Zhao Yun from Changshan. I first served Yuan Shao; but when I saw that he was disloyal to his prince and careless of the welfare of the people, I left him and I was on my way to offer service to you. This meeting in this place is most unexpected."

Gongsun Zan was very pleased, and the two went together to the camp, where they at once busied themselves with preparations for a new battle.

Next day Gongsun Zan prepared for fight by dividing his army into two wings. He had five thousand cavalry in the center, all mounted on white horses. Gongsun Zan had formerly seen service against the northern frontier tribes, the Qiang Peoples, where he always placed his white horses in the van of his army, and thus he had won the sobriquet of General Who Commands White Horses. The tribes held him so much in fear that they always fled as soon as the white horses, their sacred creatures, appeared.

On Yuan Shao's side Yan Liang and Wen Chou were Leaders of the Van. Each had one thousand of archers and crossbowmen. They were set out half on either side, those on the left to shoot at Gongsun Zan's right and those on the right to shoot at his left. In the center was Qu Yi with eight hundred bowmen and ten thousand of foot and horse. Yuan Shao took command of the reserve force in the rear.

In this fight Gongsun Zan employed his new adherent Zhao Yun for the first time and, as Gongsun Zan did not feel assured of Zhao Yun's good faith, put him in command of a company at the rear. The Van Leader was Yan Guang, and Gongsun Zan himself commanded the center. He took his place on horseback on the bridge beside an enormous red standard on which was displayed the word Commanding General in gold embroidery.

From sunrise to noon the drums rolled for the attack, but Yuan Shao's army made no move. Qu Yi made his bowmen hide under their shields. They heard the roar of explosions, the whistling of arrows, and the rattle of the drums, as Yan Guang approached from the other side, but Qu Yi and his men lay closer than ever and never stirred. They waited till Yan Guang had got close on them and then, as the sound of a bomb rent the air, the whole eight hundred men let fly their arrows in a cloud. Yan Guang was quite taken aback and would have retired, but Qu Yi rode furiously toward him, whirled up his sword and cut him down.

So Gongsun Zan's army lost that battle. The two wings that should have come to the rescue were kept back by the bowmen under Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Yuan Shao's troops advanced right up to the bridge. Then Qu Yi rode forward, slew the standard bearer, and hacked through the staff of the embroidered banner. Seeing this, Gongsun Zan turned his steed and galloped away.

Qu Yi followed. But just as he caught up the fugitive, there came prancing forth Zhao Yun, who rode directly at him with spear ready to strike. After a few bouts Qu Yi was laid in the dust. Then Zhao Yun attacked the soldiers and turned the tide. Plunging forward on this side, dashing in on that, he went through as if there were no antagonists and, seeing this, Gongsun Zan turned and came again into the fight. The final victory was on his side.

From the scouts sent to find out how the battle went, Yuan Shao heard the good news of Qu Yi's success in slaying the standard bearer, capturing the flag, and his pursuit. So Yuan Shao took no further care but rode out with his General Tian Feng and a few guards to look on at the enemy and enjoy his victory.

"Ha ha!" Yuan Shao laughed. "Gongsun Zan is an incapable."

But even as Yuan Shao spoke, he saw in front the redoubtable Zhao Yun. His guards hastened to prepare their bows, but before they could shoot, Zhao Yun was in their midst, and men were falling before him wherever he went. The others fled. Gongsun Zan's army then gathered round and hemmed in Yuan Shao.

Tian Feng then said to his master, "Sir, take refuge in this empty building here!"

But Yuan Shao dashed his helmet to the ground, crying, "The brave one rather faces death in the battle than seeks safety behind a wall!"

This bold speech gave new courage to his soldiers who now fought fiercely and with such success that Zhao Yun could nowhere force his way in. Yuan Shao was soon reinforced by the arrival of his main body and Yan Liang, and the two armies pressed forward. Zhao Yun could only just get Gongsun Zan safe out of the press. Then they fought their way back to the bridge. But Yuan Shao's troops still came on and fought their way across the bridge, forcing multitudes of their adversaries into the water, where many were drowned.

Yuan Shao was leading in person and his troops still advanced. But not more than two miles, for soon a great shouting was heard behind some hills, whence suddenly burst out a body of troops led by Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei.

At Pingyuan they had heard of the struggle between their protector and his enemy, Yuan Shao, and had at once set out to help. Now the three riders, each with his peculiar weapon, flew straight at Yuan Shao, who was so frightened that his soul seemed to leave his body and fly beyond the confines of heaven.

His sword fell from his hand and he fled for his life. He was chased across the bridge when Gongsun Zan called in his army, and they returned to camp.

After the usual greetings Gongsun Zan said, "If you had not come to our help, we should have been in very bad case."

Liu Bei and Zhao Yun were made acquainted with each other, and a warm affection sprang up from the very first so that they were always together.

Yuan Shao had lost that battle, and Gongsun Zan would not risk another. They strengthened their defenses, and the armies lay inactive for over a month. In the meantime news of the fighting had reached Capital Changan, and Dong Zhuo was told.

His adviser, Li Ru, went to see his master and said, "The two active leaders of today are Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan, who are at grips at River Pan. Pretend you have an imperial command to make peace between them, and both will support you out of gratitude for your intervention."

"Good!" said Dong Zhuo.

So he sent the Imperial Guardian, Ma Midi, and the Minister of the Inner Bureau, Zhao Qi, on the mission. When these men were arriving at the North of Yellow River, Yuan Shao sent out to welcome them thirty miles from his headquarters and received the imperial command with the greatest respect. Then the two officers went to Gongsun Zan and made known their errand. Gongsun Zan sent letters to his adversary proposing friendship. The two emissaries returned to report their task accomplished. Gongsun Zan drew off his army. He also sent up a memorial eulogizing Liu Bei, who was raised to the rank of Governor of Pingyuan.

The farewell between Liu Bei and Zhao Yun was affecting. They held each other's hands a long time, their eyes streaming with tears, and could not tear themselves apart.

Zhao Yun said with a sob, "I used to think Gongsun Zan a true hero, but I see now that he is no different from Yuan Shao. They are both alike."

"But you are now in his service. We shall surely meet again," said Liu Bei.

Both men wept freely as they separated.

Now Yuan Shu in Nanyang, hearing that his brother had come into Jizhou, sent to beg a thousand horses. The request was refused and enmity sprang up between the brothers. Yuan Shu also sent to Jingzhou to borrow grain, which Imperial Protector Liu Biao would not send. In his resentment, Yuan Shu wrote to Sun Jian trying to get him to attack Liu Biao. The letter ran like this:

"When Liu Biao stopped you on your way home, it was at the instigation of my brother. Now the same two have planned to fall upon your territories southeast of the Great River, wherefore you should at once strike at Liu Biao. I will capture my brother for you and both resentments will be appeased. You will get Jingzhou, and I shall have Jizhou."

"I cannot bear Liu Biao," said Sun Jian as he finished reading this letter. "He certainly did bar my way home, and I may wait many years for my revenge if I let slip this chance."

He called a council.

"You may not trust Yuan Shu. He is very deceitful," said Cheng Pu.

"I want revenge on my own part. What care I for his help?" said Sun Jian.

He dispatched Huang Gai to prepare a river fleet, arm and provision them. Big warships were to take horses on board. The force soon set out.

News of these preparations came to Liu Biao, and he hastily summoned his advisers and warriors.

Kuai Liang told him to be free from anxiety, and said, "Put General Huang Zu at the head of the Jiangxia army to make the first attack and you, Sir, support him with the forces from Xiangyang. Let Sun Jian come riding the rivers and straddling the lakes: What strength will he have left after arriving here?"

So Liu Biao bade Huang Zu prepare to march, and a great army was assembled.

Here it may be said that Sun Jian had four sons, all the issue of his wife who was of the Wu family. Their names in order were Sun Ce, Sun Quan, Sun Yi, and Sun Kuang. Sun Jian had a second wife who was the sister of his first wife. And the second wife bore him a son and a daughter, the former called Sun Lang, the latter Sun Ren. Sun Jian had also adopted a son from a Yu family and named him Sun Hu. And he had a younger brother named Sun Jing.

As Sun Jian was leaving on this expedition, his brother Sun Jing with all his six sons stood in front of Sun Jian's steed and dissuaded him, saying, "Dong Zhuo is the real ruler of the state, for the Emperor is a weakling. The whole country is in rebellion, everyone is scrambling for territory. Our area is comparatively peaceful, and it is wrong to begin a war merely for the sake of a little resentment. I pray you, brother, think before you start."

Sun Jian replied, "Brother, say no more. I desire to make my strength felt throughout the empire, and shall I not avenge my injuries?"

"Then father, if you must go, let me accompany you," said the eldest son Sun Ce.

This request was granted, and father and son embarked to go to ravage the city of Fankou.

Now Huang Zu had placed archers and crossbowmen along the river bank. When the ships approached, a flight of arrows met them. Sun Jian ordered his troops to remain under cover in the ships, which then sailed to and fro, drawing the fire for three days. Several times the ships pretended to land, and this drew showers of arrows from the bank. At last the arrows of the defenders were all shot away and Sun Jian, who collected them, found he had many myriads. Then with a fair wind Sun Jian's troops shot them back to the enemy. Those on the bank were thrown into great disorder and retired. The army then landed. Two divisions led by Cheng Pu and Huang Gai set out for Huang Zu's camp along different roads, and between them marched Han Dang. Under this triple attack Huang Zu was worsted. He left Fankou and hastened to Dengcheng.

Leaving the ships under the command of Huang Gai, Sun Jian led the pursuing force. Huang Zu came out of his city and drew up for battle in the open country. When Sun Jian had disposed his army, he rode out to the standard. Sun Ce, clad in armor, placed himself beside his father.

Huang Zu rode out with two generals---Zhang Hui from Jiangxia and Chen Sheng from Xiangyang.

Flourishing his whip, Huang Zu abused his enemy, "You swarm of rebels from Changsha! Why do you invade the land of a scion of the ruling house?"

Zhang Hui challenged to combat, and Han Dang went out to accept. The two champions fought thirty bouts, and then Chen Sheng, seeing his fellow general becoming exhausted, rode to his aid. Sun Jian saw Chen Sheng coming, laid aside his spear, reached for his bow, and shot an arrow wounding Chen Sheng in the face. He fell from his horse. Panic seized upon Zhang Hui at the fall of his comrade, and he could no longer defend himself. Then Han Dang with a slash of his sword clove Zhang Hui's skull in twain.

Both having fallen, Cheng Pu galloped up to make prisoner of Huang Zu, who threw off his helmet, slipped from his steed, and mingled for safety among his troops. Sun Jian led on the attack and drove the enemy to the Han River where he ordered Huang Gai to move the fleet upriver and moor there.

Huang Zu led his defeated troops back and told Liu Biao, saying, "Sun Jian was too strong for my army."

Kuai Liang was called in to advise, and he said, "Our newly defeated soldiers have no heart for fighting now. Therefore we must fortify our position, while we seek help from Yuan Shao. Then we can extricate ourselves."

"A stupid move!" said Cai Mao. "The enemy is at the city gates: Shall we fold our hands and wait to be slain? Give me troops and I will go out and fight to the finish."

So Cai Mao was placed in command of ten thousand troops and went out to the Xian Hills where he drew up his battle line. Sun Jian led the invaders, now flushed with success.

When Cai Mao approached, Sun Jian looked at him and said, "He is brother-in-law to Liu Biao. Who will capture him?"

Cheng Pu set his iron-spined lance and rode out. After a few bouts Cai Mao turned and fled. Sun Jian's army rode in and slaughtered till corpses filled the countryside, and Cai Mao took refuge in Xiangyang.

Kuai Liang said, "Cai Mao ought to be put to death by military law. This defeat was due to his obstinacy."

But Liu Biao was unwilling to punish the brother of his newly wedded wife.

Sun Jian surrounded Xiangyang and assailed the walls daily. One day a fierce gale sprang up, and the pole bearing his standard was broken.

"Very inauspicious!" said Han Dang. "We ought to go back."

Sun Jian said, "I have won every battle and the city is on the point of falling. Shall I return because the wind felled a flagstaff?"

He flouted the advice and attacked the walls still more vigorously.

Within the city the defenders had seen an omen. Kuai Liang told Liu Biao, "Last night I saw that a great star fall into the sky corresponding to Sun Jian's territory. I calculated that it inferred the fall of Sun Jian."

Then Kuai Liang advised Liu Biao to seek help from Yuan Shao as quickly as possible.

So Liu Biao wrote. Then he asked who would undertake to fight his way through the blockade with the letter. One Lu Gong, a warrior of great strength, offered himself for this service.

Kuai Liang said, "If you undertake this service, listen to my advice. You will have five hundred soldiers: Choose good bowmen. Dash through the enemy's formation and make for Xian Hills. You will be pursued; but send a hundred soldiers up the hill to prepare large stones, and place a hundred archers in ambush in the woods. These are not to flee from the pursuers but to beguile them along devious ways round to the place where the boulders have been prepared. There stones will be rolled down and arrows shot. If you succeed, fire off a series of bombs as a signal, and the armies in the city will come out to help. If you are not pursued, get away as fast as possible. Tonight will be suitable as there is very little moon. Start at dusk."

Lu Gong having received these directions, prepared his force to carry them out. As soon as day began to close in, he went quietly out at the east gate.

Sun Jian was in his tent when he heard shouting, and a soldier came to report: "There was a group of horsemen going out from the city!"

Sun Jian at once mounted and rode out with thirty horsemen to discover the cause. Lu Gong's troops had already hidden themselves in the thick woods. Sun Jian rode ahead of his escort, and soon he found himself alone and close to the enemy. He called out to them to halt. Lu Gong at once turned back and came as if to fight. But they had only exchanged a single pass when Lu Gong again fled, taking the road among the hills. Sun Jian followed but soon lost sight of his foe.

Sun Jian turned up the hill. Then the gongs clanged and down the hills fell showers of stones, while from among the trees the arrows flew in clouds. Sun Jian was hit by several arrows and a huge stone crushed in his head. Both he and his steed were killed. Sun Jian was only thirty-seven years old at his death.

His escort was overpowered and every man of them slain. Then Lu Gong let off a series of bombs, the sign of success, as agreed. At this signal Huang Zu, Kuai Yue, and Cai Mao led three armies out of the city and fell upon the Changsha troops, throwing them into the utmost confusion.

When Huang Gai heard the sound of battle, he led up the troops from the ships. He met Huang Zu and took Huang Zu prisoner after a brief fight.

Cheng Pu set out to bear the sad news to Sun Ce. While he was seeking a way out, he came across Lu Gong. Cheng Pu at once put his horse at full speed and engaged Lu Gong. After a few bouts Lu Gong went down under a spear thrust. The battle became general and continued till daylight broke, when each drew off his army. Liu Biao withdrew into the city.

When Sun Ce returned to the river, he heard that his father had perished in the fight, and his body had been carried within the enemy's walls. He uttered a great cry, and the army joined him with wailing and tears.

"How can I return home leaving my father's corpse with them?" cried Sun Ce.

Huang Gai said, "We have Huang Zu as our prisoner. Let one enter the city and discuss peace, giving up our prisoner for our lord's body."

He had barely finished speaking when an officer in the army, Huan Ji, offered himself as messenger, saying, "I am an old friend of Liu Biao. I volunteer to take the mission."

Sun Ce agreed. So Huan Ji went and peace was discussed.

Liu Biao told Huan Ji, saying, "The body is already laid in a coffin and ready to be delivered as soon as Huang Zu returned. Let us both cease fighting and never again invade each other's territories."

Huan Ji thanked him and took his leave.

But as Huan Ji went down the steps, Kuai Liang suddenly broke in, saying, "No, no! Let me speak and I will see to it that not a single enemy can survive. I pray you first put this man to death and then to employ my means."

The fate of the ambassador will be disclosed in a later chapter.

Chapter 8Wang Yun Prepares The Chaining Scheme;

Dong Zhuo Rages At Phoenix Pavilion.

This is what Kuai Liang said, "Sun Jian is now gone, and his children are but youths. Seize this moment of weakness to break into Changsha, and it is yours in one beat of the drum. If you return the corpse and make peace, you give them time to grow powerful, and evil will ensue to Jingzhou."

"How can I leave Huang Zu in their hands?" said Liu Biao.

"Why not sacrifice this blundering warrior for a region?"

"But he is my dear friend and to abandon him is wrong."

So Huan Ji was allowed to return to his own side with the understanding that Sun Jian's dead body should be given in exchange. Sun Ce freed his prisoner, brought away his father's coffin, and the fighting ceased. Sun Jian was interred in the plains of Que. When the ceremonies were over, Sun Ce led his army home again.

[e] The Yangtze or Yangzi river, which flows from west to east to the Pacific at Shanghai.

In Changsha, the southern territory of the Great River*, Sun Ce set himself to the task of ruling well. Being humble and generous, he invited to his side humans of wisdom and valor and so bore himself that all the best and bravest of the country gathered about him.

Meanwhile, Dong Zhuo at Capital Changan, when he heard of the death of the turbulent Sun Jian, said, "An evil that pressed hard upon my heart has been removed!"

He asked what children Sun Jian had left, and when they told him the eldest was but seventeen, he dismissed all anxiety from his thoughts.

From this time forward his arrogance and domineering spirit waxed worse and worse. He styled himself "Imperial Rector," a name full of honor, and in all his behavior aped imperial state. He created his younger brother, Dong Min, Lord of Huazhou and made him Commander of the Left Army. A nephew, Dong Huang, was made Court Counselor and placed in command of the Palace Guard, and everyone of his clan, young or old, was ennobled. Eighty miles from the capital Dong Zhuo laid out a city called Meiwo, an exact replica of Changan, with its palaces, granaries, treasuries, and magazines, and employed a quarter of a million people to build it. Here he accumulated supplies sufficient for twenty years. He selected eight hundred of the most beautiful maidens and sent them to dwell in his new city. The stores of wealth in every form were incalculable. All his family and retainers found quarters in this new city.

Dong Zhuo visited his city at intervals of a month or so, and every visit was like an imperial progress, with booths by the roadside to refresh the officials and courtiers who attended him to the northwest Royal Gate and saw him start.

On one occasion Dong Zhuo spread a great feast for all those assembled to witness his departure; and while it was in progress, there arrived a large number of rebels from the north who had voluntarily surrendered. The tyrant had them brought before him as he sat at table and meted out to them wanton cruelties. The hands of this one were lopped off, the feet of that; one had his eyes gouged out; another lost his tongue. Some were boiled to death. Shrieks of agony arose to the very heavens, and the courtiers were faint with terror. But the author of the misery ate and drank, chatted and smiled as if nothing was going on.

Another day Dong Zhuo was presiding at a great gathering of officers who were seated in two long rows. After the wine had gone up and down several times, Lu Bu entered and whispered a few words in his master's ear.

Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "He was always so. Take Minister Zhang Wan outside."

The others all turned pale. In a little time a serving man brought the head of their fellow guest on a red dish and showed it to their host. They nearly died with fright.

"Do not fear," said Dong Zhuo smiling. "Minister Zhang Wan was in league with Yuan Shu to assassinate me. A letter he wrote fell by mistake into the hands of my son, so I have had him put to death. You gentlemen, who have no reason, need have no fear."

The officials hastened to disperse. One of them, Minister of the Interior Wang Yun, who had witnessed all this, returned to his palace very pensive and much distressed. The same evening, a bright moonlight night, he took his staff and went strolling in his private garden. Standing near one of the creeper trellises, he gazed up at the sky and the tears rolled down his cheeks. Suddenly he heard a rustle in the Peony Pavilion and someone sighing deeply. Stealthily creeping near, he saw there one of the household singing girls named Diao Chan.

This maiden had been brought up in his palace, where she had been taught to sing and dance. At twenty-one, she was then just bursting into womanhood, a pretty and clever girl whom Wang Yun regarded more as a daughter than a dependant.

After listening for some time, Wang Yun suddenly called out, "What mischief are you up to there, you naughty girl?"

The maiden dropped on her knees in terror, saying, "Would thy unworthy handmaid dare to do anything wrong?"

"Then what are you sighing about out here in the darkness?"

"May thy handmaid speak from the bottom of her heart?"

"Tell me the whole truth. Do not conceal anything."

And the girl said, "Thy handmaid has been the recipient of bountiful kindness. She has been taught to sing and dance and been treated so kindly that were she torn in pieces for her lord's sake, it would not repay a thousandth part. She has noticed lately that her lord's brows have been knit in distress and knows it is on account of the state troubles. But she has not dared to ask. This evening he seemed sadder than ever, and she was miserable on her lord's account. But she did not know she would be seen. Could she be of any use she would not shrink from a myriad deaths."

A sudden idea came to Wang Yun, and he stuck the ground with his staff. And he said, "Who would think that the fate of Han lay on your palm? Come with me!"

The girl followed him into the house. Then he dismissed all the waiting attendants, placed Diao Chan on a chair and bowed before her. She was frightened and threw herself on the ground, asking in terror what it all meant.

Said Wang Yun, "You can sympathize with the people of Han," and the fount of his tears opened afresh.

"My lord, as thy handmaid said just now, use her in any way: Thy handmaid will never shrink," said the girl.

Wang Yun knelt, saying, "The people are on the brink of destruction, the prince and his officers are in jeopardy, and you, you are the only savior. That wretch Dong Zhuo wants to depose the Emperor, and not a person among us can find means to stop him. Now he has a son, a bold warrior it is true, but both father and son have a weakness for beauty, and I am going to use what I may call the 'chaining' plan. I shall first propose you in marriage to Lu Bu and then, after you are betrothed, I shall present you to Dong Zhuo, and you will take every opportunity to force them asunder and turn sway their countenances from each other, cause the son to kill his adopted father and so put an end to the great evil. Thus you may restore the altars of the land that it may live again. All this lies within your power: Will you do it?"

"Thy handmaid has promised not to recoil from death itself. You may use my poor self in any way, and I must do my best."

"But if this gets abroad then we are all lost!"

"Fear not," said she. "If thy handmaid does not show gratitude, may she perish beneath a myriad swords!"

"Thank you, thank you!" said Wang Yun.

Then Wang Yun took from the family treasury many pearls and bade a cunning jeweler make therewith a fine golden headdress, which was sent as a present to Lu Bu. He was delighted and came to thank the donor. When Lu Bu arrived, he was met at the gate by Wang Yun himself and within found a table full of dainties for his delectation. He was conducted into the private apartments and placed in the seat of honor.

Lu Bu said, "I am but a simple officer in the palace of a minister. You are an exalted officer of state. Why am I treated thus?"

"Because in the whole land there is no hero your equal. Poor Wang Yun bows not to an officer's rank; poor Wang Yun bows to his ability "

This gratified Lu Bu mightily, and his host continued to praise and flatter and ply him with wine and to talk of the virtues of the Prime Minister and his henchman.

Lu Bu laughed and drank huge goblets.

Presently most of the attendants were sent away, only a few kept to press the guest to drink.

When the guest was very mellow, Wang Yun suddenly said, "Let her come in!"

Soon appeared two attendants, dressed in white, leading between them the exquisite and fascinating Diao Chan.

"Who is this?" said Lu Bu startled into sobriety.

"This is my little girl, Diao Chan. You will not be annoyed at my familiarity, will you? But you have been so very friendly, I thought you would like to see her."

Wang Yun bade Diao Chan present a goblet of wine, and her eyes met those of the warrior.

Wang Yun feigning intoxication said, "My little child begs you, General, to take a cup or two. We all depend upon you, all our house."

Lu Bu begged Diao Chan to sit down. She pretended to wish to retire. Her master pressed her to remain, saying that she might do so since the guest was a dear friend. So she took a seat modestly near her master.

Lu Bu kept his gaze fixed upon the maid, while he swallowed cup after cup of wine.

"I should like to present her to you as a handmaid: Would you accept?" said Wang Yun.

The guest started up.

"If that is so, you may rely upon my abject gratitude," said Lu Bu.

"We will choose a propitious day ere long and send her to the palace."

Lu Bu was overjoyed. He could not keep his eyes off Diao Chan, and loving glances flashed from her liquid eyes.

However the time came for the guest to leave, and Wang Yun said, "I would ask you to remain the night, but the Prime Minister might suspect something."

Lu Bu thanked him again and again and departed.

Some few days later when Wang Yun was at court and Lu Bu was absent, Wang Yun bowed low before Dong Zhuo and said, "I wish that you would deign to come to dine at my lowly cottage: Could your noble thought bend that way?"

"Should you invite me, I would certainly hasten," was the reply.

Wang Yun thanked him. Then Wang Yun went home and prepared in the reception hall a feast in which figured every delicacy from land and sea. Beautiful embroideries surrounded the chief seat in the center, and elegant curtains were hung within and without. At noon next day, when the Prime Minister arrived, Wang Yun met him at the gate in full court costume. Wang Yun stood by while Dong Zhuo stepped out of his chariot, and Dong Zhuo and a host of one hundred armed guards crowded into the hall. Dong Zhuo took his seat at the top, his suite fell into two lines right and left, while Wang Yun stood humbly at the lower end. Dong Zhuo bade his people conduct Wang Yun to a place beside himself.

[e] Yi Yin was was helper and prime minister of King Tang, the founder of Shang Dynasty. After King Tang's death, Yi Yin served his sons and grandson. Soon after Tai Jia, King Tang's grandson, ascended the throne, he committed many faults, and Yi Yin, acting as regent, exiled Tai Jia to Tong Palace---the burial place of King Tang. After three years Yi Yin returned him the throne. Tai Jia eventually became an enlightened emperor. Shang Dynasty lasted for 650 years (BC 1700-1050). It was this act of Yi Yin rather than his services in building up an empire that has made him immortal. Whether he did right in temporarily dethroning the king was open to question, until a final verdict was rendered by Mencius who thought that his ends amply justified his means. This historical event attests the extent of the power exercised by a prime minister in those days.

[e] Duke of Zhou was brother of King Wu, who was the founder of Zhou Dynasty. After King Wu's death, the Duke of Zhou served his young son as regent. The Duke of Zhou completely ended the Shang domination, and he helped establish the Zhou administrative framework, which served as a model for future Chinese dynasties. Zhou Dynasty lasted for 800 years (BC 1050-221).

[e] King Yao, King Shun, and King Yu (BC 2400-2200) were the three ideal rulers in ancient China. They ascended the throne by their virtues and merits, and not by heritage. King Yu was also the founder of the Xia Dynasty.

Said Wang Yun, "The great Prime Minister's abundant virtue is as the high mountains. Neither the ancient sages---Yi Yin* and the Duke of Zhou*---could attain thereto."

Dong Zhuo smiled. They bore in the dishes and the wine, and the music began. Wang Yun plied his guest with assiduous flattery and studied deference. When it grew late and the wine had done its work, Dong Zhuo was invited to the inner chamber. So he sent away his guards and went.

Here the host raised a goblet and drank to his guest, saying, "From my youth up I have understood something of astrology and have been studying the aspect of the heavens. I read that the days of Han are numbered, and that the great Prime Minister's merits command the regard of all the world, as when King Shun succeeded King Yao, and King Yu continued the work of King Shun*, all by the strength of their own merits, conforming to the mind of Heaven and the desire of people."

"How dare I expect this?" said Dong Zhuo.

"From the days of old, those who walk in the way have replaced those who deviate therefrom; those who lack virtue have fallen before those who possess it. Can one escape fate?"

"If indeed the decree of Heaven devolves on me, you shall be held the first in merit!" said Dong Zhuo.

Wang Yun bowed. Then lights were brought in and all the attendants were dismissed, save the serving maids to hand the wine. So the evening went on.

Presently Wang Yun said, "The music of these everyday musicians is too commonplace for your ear, but there happens to be in the house a little maid that might please you."

"Excellent!" said the guest.

Then a curtain was lowered. The shrill tones of reed instruments rang through the room, and presently some attendants led forward Diao Chan, who then danced on the outside of the curtain.

A poem praises her

Another poem runs thus

The dance ended. Dong Zhuo bade them lead the maiden in, and she came, bowing low as she approached him. He was much taken with her beauty and modest grace.

"Who is she?" said Dong Zhuo.

"A singing girl. Her name is Diao Chan."

"Then can she sing?"

The master bade her sing, and she did so to the accompaniment of castanets. There is a measure describing her youthful beauty

Dong Zhuo was delighted and praised her warmly. She was told to present a goblet of wine to the guest which he took from her hands and then asked her age.

She replied, "Thy unworthy handmaid is twenty-one."

"A perfect little fairy!" said Dong Zhuo.

Then Wang Yun rose and said, "If the Prime Minister would not mind, I should like to offer him this little maid."

"How could I be grateful enough for such a kindness!"

"She would be most fortunate if she could be your servant," said Wang Yun.

Dong Zhuo thanked his host warmly.

Then the orders were given to prepare a closed carriage and convey Diao Chan to the Prime Minister's palace.

Soon after Dong Zhuo took his leave, and Wang Yun accompanied him the whole way.

After he had taken leave, Wang Yun mounted to ride homeward. Half way he met two lines of guards with red lamps who were escorting Lu Bu who was on horseback and armed with his trident halberd.

Seeing Wang Yun, Lu Bu at once reined in, stopped, seized him by the sleeve, and said angrily, "You promised Diao Chan to me, and now you have given her to the Prime Minister: What foolery is this?"

Wang Yun checked him, saying, "This is no place to talk; I pray you come to my house."

So they went together, and Wang Yun led Lu Bu into a private room.

After the usual exchange of polite greetings, Wang Yun said, "Why do you find fault with me, General?"

"Somebody told me that you had sent Diao Chan to the Prime Minister's palace in a covered carriage: What does it mean?"

"Of course you do not understand. Yesterday when I was at court, the Prime Minister told me he had something to talk to me about in my own house. So naturally I prepared for his coming, and while we were at dinner he said, 'I have heard something of a girl named Diao Chan whom you have promised to my son Lu Bu. I thought it was mere rumor so I wanted to ask if it was true. Beside I should like to see her.' I could not say no, so she came in and made her bow to the lord of lords. Then he said that it was a lucky day and he would take her away with him and betroth her to you. Just think, Sir: When the Prime Minister had come himself, could I stop him?"

"You were not so very wrong," said Lu Bu. "But for a time I had misunderstood you. I owe you an apology."

"The girl has a small trousseau, which I will send as soon as she has gone over to your dwelling."

Lu Bu thanked him and went away. Next day he went into the palace to find out the truth, but could hear nothing. Then he made his way into the private quarters and questioned the maids. Presently one told him that the Prime Minister had brought home a new bedfellow the night before and was not up yet. Lu Bu was very angry. Next he crept round behind his master's sleeping apartment.

By this time Diao Chan had risen and was dressing her hair at the window. Looking out she saw a long shadow fall across the little lake. She recognized the headdress, and peeping around she saw it was indeed no other than Lu Bu. Thereupon she contracted her eyebrows, simulating the deepest grief, and with her dainty handkerchief she wiped her eyes again and again. Lu Bu stood watching her a long time.

Soon after he went in to give morning greeting. Dong Zhuo was sitting in the reception room. Seeing his henchman, Dong Zhuo asked if there was anything new.

"Nothing," was the reply.

Lu Bu waited while Dong Zhuo took his morning meal. As he stood beside his master, he glanced over at the curtain and saw a woman there behind the screen showing a half face from time to time and throwing amorous glances at him. He felt it was his beloved, and his thoughts flew to her. Presently Dong Zhuo noticed his expression‎ and began to feel suspicious.

"If there is nothing, you may go," said Dong Zhuo.

Lu Bu sulkily withdrew.

Dong Zhuo now thought of nothing but his new mistress and for more than a month neglected all affairs, devoting himself entirely to pleasure. Once he was a little indisposed, and Diao Chan was constantly at his side, never even undressing to show her solicitude. She gratified his every whim. Dong Zhuo grew more and more fond of her.

One day Lu Bu went to inquire after his father's health. Dong Zhuo was asleep, and Diao Chan was sitting at the head of his couch. Leaning forward she gazed at the visitor, with one hand pointed to her heart, the other at Dong Zhuo asleep, and her tears fell. Lu Bu felt heartbroken. Dong Zhuo drowsily opened his eyes; and seeing his son's gaze fixed on something behind him, he turned over and saw who it was.

He angrily rebuked his son, saying, "Dare you make love to my beauty?"

He told the servants to turn Lu Bu out, shouting, "Never let him enter here again!"

Lu Bu went off home very wrath. Meeting Li Ru, he told Li Ru the cause of his anger.

The adviser hastened to see his master and said, "Sir, you aspire to be ruler of the empire. Why then for a small fault do you blame the General? If he turns against you, it is all over."

"Then what can I do?" said Dong Zhuo.

"Recall him tomorrow; treat him well; overwhelm him with gifts and fair words; and all will be well."

So Dong Zhuo did so. He sent for Lu Bu and was very gracious and said, "I was irritable and hasty yesterday owing to my illness and I wronged you, I know. Forgive me."

He gave Lu Bu three hundred ounces of gold and twenty rolls of brocade. And so the quarrel was made up. But though Lu Bu's body was with his adopted father Dong Zhuo, his heart was with his promised bride Diao Chan.

Dong Zhuo having quite recovered went to court again, and Lu Bu followed him as usual. Seeing Dong Zhuo deep in conversation with the Emperor, Lu Bu, armed as he was, went out of the Palace and rode off to his chief's residence. He tied up his steed at the entrance and, halberd in hand, went to the private apartment to seek his love. He found Diao Chan, and she told him to go out into the garden where she would join him soon. He went, taking his halberd with him, and he leaned against the rail of the Phoenix Pavilion to wait for Diao Chan.

After a long time she appeared, swaying gracefully as she made her way under the drooping willows and parting the flowers as she passed. She was exquisite, a perfect fairy from the Palace of the Moon.

Tears were in her eyes as she came up and said, "Though I am not the Minister's real daughter, yet he treated me as his own child. The desire of my life was fulfilled when he plighted me to you. But oh! to think of the wickedness of the Prime Minister, stealing my poor self as he did. I suffered so much. I longed to die, only that I had not told you the real truth. So I lived on, bearing my shame as best as I could but feeling it mean still to live. Now that I have seen you, I can end it all. My poor sullied body is no longer fit to serve a hero. I can die before your eyes and so prove how true I am!"

Thus speaking she seized the curving rail and started into the lily pond. Lu Bu caught her in his strong arms and wept as he held her close.

"I knew it: I always knew your heart," he sobbed. "Only we never had a chance to speak."

She threw her arms about Lu Bu.

"If I cannot be your wife in this life, I will in the ages to come," she whispered.

"If I do not marry you in this life, I am no hero," said he.

"Every day is a year long. O pity me! Rescue me! My lord!"

"I have only stolen away for a brief moment, and I am afraid that old rebel will suspect something, so I must not stay too long," said Lu Bu.

Diao Chan clung to his robe, saying, "If you fear the old thief so much, I shall never see another sunrise."

Lu Bu stopped.

"Give me a little time to think," said he.

And he picked up his halberd to go.

"In the deep seclusion of the harem, I heard the stories of your prowess. You were the one man who excelled all others. Little did I think that you of all heroes would rest content under the dominion of another."

And tears rained again!

A wave of shame flooded his face. Leaning his halberd against the railing, he turned and clasped the girl to his breast, soothing her with fond words. The lovers held each other close, swaying to and fro with emotion. They could not bring themselves to say farewell.

In the meantime Dong Zhuo missed his henchman, and doubt filled his heart. Hastily taking leave of the Emperor, he mounted his chariot and returned to his palace. There at the gate stood Lu Bu's well known steed Red Hare, riderless. Dong Zhuo questioned the doorkeepers, and they told him the General was within. He sent away his attendants and went alone to the private apartments. Lu Bu was not there. He called Diao Chan, but there was no reply. He asked where she was, and the waiting maids told him she was in the garden among the flowers.

So Dong Zhuo went into the garden, and there he saw the lovers in the pavilion in most tender talk. Lu Bu's trident halberd was leaning on the railing beside him.

A howl of rage escaped Dong Zhuo and startled the lovers. Lu Bu turned, saw who it was, and ran away. Dong Zhuo caught up the halberd and ran in pursuit. But Lu Bu was fleet of foot while his master was very stout. Seeing no hope of catching the runaway, Dong Zhuo hurled the halberd. Lu Bu fended it off and it fell to the ground. Dong Zhuo picked it up and ran on. But by this time Lu Bu was far ahead. Just as Dong Zhuo was running out at the garden gate, he dashed full tilt against another man running in, and down he went.

We shall presently see who the other runner was.

Chapter 9Lu Bu Kills Dong Zhuo For Wang Yun;

Li Jue Attacks The Capital On Jia Xu's Advice.

 The person who collided with the irate Dong Zhuo was his most trusty adviser Li Ru. Li Ru had not fallen in spite of the shock and at once scrambled to help Dong Zhuo to regain his feet and led him inside to the library, where they sat down.

"What were you coming about?" said Dong Zhuo.

"Happening to be passing your gates, I heard that you had gone into your private garden to look for your adopted son. Then came Lu Bu running and crying out that you wanted to kill him, and I was coming in as fast as I could to intercede for him when I accidentally collided with you. I am very sorry. I deserve death."

"The wretch! How could I bear to see him toying with my fair one? I will be the death of his yet."

"Your Graciousness is making a mistake. It is the 'plucked tassel' story over again. But if you remember the banquet of old time where all guests were to tear the tassels of their hats. In that banquet, King Zhuang of Chu made no fuss about the liberties taken with his queen, although the hat-tassel in her hand betrayed the culprit Jiang Xiong. His restraint stood him good stead, for the same Jiang Xiong saved his life when he was hemmed in by the soldiers of Qin. After all Diao Chan is only a handmaid, but Lu Bu is your trustiest friend and most dreaded commander. If you took this chance of making the girl over to him, your kindness would win his undying gratitude. I beg you, Sir, to think over it well."

Dong Zhuo hesitated a long time. He sat murmuring to himself. Presently he said, "What you say is right. I must think over it."

Li Ru felt satisfied. He took leave of his master and went away. Dong Zhuo went to his private rooms and called Diao Chan.

"What were you doing there with Lu Bu?" said he.

She began to weep, saying, "Thy handmaid was in the garden among the flowers, when he rushed in on me. I was frightened and ran away. He asked why I ran away from a son of the family and pursued me right to the pavilion, where you saw us. He had that halberd in his hand all the time. I felt he was a vicious man and would force me to his will, so I tried to throw myself into the lily pond, but he caught me in his arms and held me so that I was helpless. Luckily just at that moment you came and saved my life."

"Suppose I send you to him," said Dong Zhuo.

Stunned, she pleaded with tears, "What have thy handmaid done? My honor of serving only Your Highness could not bear being given to a mere underling! Never! I would rather die."

And with this she snatched down a dagger hanging on the wall to kill herself.

Dong Zhuo plucked it from her hand and, throwing his arms about her, and cried, "I was only joking!"

She lay back on his breast hiding her face and sobbing bitterly.

"This is the doing of that Li Ru," said she. "He is much too thick with Lu Bu. He suggested that, I know. Little he cares for the Imperial Rector's reputation or my life. Oh! I could eat him alive."

"Do you think I could bear to lose you?" said Dong Zhuo.

"Though you love me yet I must not stay here. That Lu Bu will try to ruin me if I do. I fear him."

"We will go to Meiwo tomorrow, you and I, and we will be happy together and have no cares."

She dried her tears and thanked him. Next day Li Ru came again to persuade Dong Zhuo to send the damsel to Lu Bu.

"This is a propitious day," said Li Ru.

"He and I standing in the relation of father and son. I cannot very well do that," said Dong Zhuo. "But I will say no more about his fault. You may tell him so and soothe him as well as you can."

"You are not being beguiled by the woman, are you?" said Li Ru.

Dong Zhuo colored, saying, "Would you like to give your wife to some body else? Do not talk about this any further. It would be better not to."

Li Ru left the chamber. When he got outside, he cast his eyes up to heaven, saying, "We are dead people, slain by the hand of this girl!"

When a scholar of history reached this episode he wrote a verse or two

The order was given to journey to Meiwo, and the whole body of officers assembled to add luster to the start. Diao Chan, from her carriage, saw Lu Bu among the crowd. She at once dropped her eyes and assumed an appearance of deepest melancholy. After the cavalcade started and when her carriage had almost disappeared in the distance, the disappointed lover reined in his steed on a mount whence he could watch the dust that rose around it. Unutterable sadness filled his heart.

Suddenly a voice said, "Why do you not accompany the Prime Minister, General, instead of standing here and sighing?"

It was Wang Yun.

"I have been confined to the house by illness these few days," continued he, "so I have not seen you. But I had to struggle out today to see the Prime Minister set off. This meeting is most fortunate. But why were you sighing?"

"Just on account of that daughter of yours," said Lu Bu.

Feigning great astonishment, Wang Yun said, "So long a time and yet not given to you!"

"The old ruffian has fallen in love with her himself."

"Surely this cannot be true."

Lu Bu related the whole story while Wang Yun listened, silent, but stamping on the ground as with irritation and perplexity.

After a long time Wang Yun said, "I did not think he was such a beast."

Taking Lu Bu by the hand, Wang Yun said, "Come to my house, and we will talk it over."

So they went away together to the house and retired to a secret room. After some refreshments, Lu Bu told the whole story of the episode in Phoenix Pavilion just as it happened.

Wang Yun said, "He seems to have corrupted my little girl and has stolen your wife. He will be an object of shame and ridicule to the whole world. And those who do not laugh at him will laugh at you and me. Alas! I am old and powerless and can do nothing. More pitied than blamed! But you, General, you are a warrior, the greatest hero in the world. Yet you have been put to this shame and exposed to this contempt."

A wave of fierce wrath rolled up in Lu Bu. Banging the table he shouted and roared.

His host ostentatiously tried to calm him, saying, "I forgot myself. I should not have spoken like that. Do not be so angry, I pray!"

"I will kill the wretch, I swear it! In no other way can I wash away my shame."

"No, no! Do not say such a thing," said Wang Yun, putting his hand over the other's mouth. "You will bring trouble on poor me and my family."

"When one is born great, one cannot be patient for long under another person's domination," said Lu Bu.

"It needs someone greater than the Prime Minister to limit the scope of such talents as yours."

Lu Bu said, "I would not mind killing the old wretch were it not for the relation in which we stand. I fear to provoke the hostile criticism of posterity."

Wang Yun shook his head, saying, "Your name is Lu Bu; his is Dong Zhuo. Where was the paternal feeling when he threw the halberd at you?"

"I had been misled if you had not said that," said Lu Bu hotly.

Wang Yun saw the effect of his words and continued, "It would be a loyal deed to restore the House of Han, and history would hand down your name to posterity perpetually fragrant. If you lend your aid to Dong Zhuo, you will be a traitor and your name will be tainted through all ages."

Lu Bu rose from his place and bowed to Wang Yun.

"I have decided," said he. "You need not fear, Sir."

"But yet you may fail and bring upon yourself misfortune," said Wang Yun.

Lu Bu drew his dagger, pricking his arm, and swearing by the blood that flowed.

Wang Yun fell on his knees and thanked him.

"Then the Han sacrifices will not be cut off, and you will be their savior. But this must remain a secret, and I will tell you how the plot shall be worked out."

Lu Bu took leave with great emotion.

Wang Yun took into his confidence two colleagues, Minister Shisun Rui and Imperial Commander Huang Wan.

Shisun Rui said, "The moment is favorable. The Emperor has just recovered from his illness, and we can dispatch an able talker to Meiwo to persuade Dong Zhuo to come here to discuss affairs. Meanwhile we will obtain a secret decree as authority for Lu Bu to lay an ambush just inside the Palace gates to kill Dong Zhuo as he enters. This is the best plan to adopt."

"But who would dare to go?" said Huang Wan.

"Li Su, General of the Imperial Tiger Army, would go. He belongs to the same region as Lu Bu and is very angry with the Prime Minister for not advancing him. His going would assure us the plan would be completed."

"Good," said Wang Yun. "Let us see what Lu Bu thinks of it."

When Lu Bu was consulted, he told them that this Li Su's persuasion had led him to kill Ding Yuan, his former benefactor.

"If Li Su refuses this mission, I will kill him," said Lu Bu.

So they sent for Li Su.

When Li Su arrived, Lu Bu said, "Formerly you talked me into killing Ding Yuan and going over to Dong Zhuo. Now we find Dong Zhuo means evil for the Emperor and is an oppressor of the people. His iniquities are many, and he is hated by gods and humans. You go to Meiwo, say you have a command from the Emperor to summon the Prime Minister to the Palace. He will come, and he will be put to death. You will have the credit of being loyal and restoring the Hans. Will you undertake this?"

"I also wish to slay him," was the reply. "But I could not find anyone to assist me. How can I hesitate? Your intervention is directly from Heaven."

And Li Su snapped an arrow in twain as register of his oath.

"If this succeeds, what glorious rank will be yours!" said Wang Yun.

Next day Li Su, with a small escort, set out for Meiwo and announced himself as bearer of a decree. He was conducted into Dong Zhuo's presence. After he had made his obeisance, Dong Zhuo asked what the decree was.

"His Majesty has recovered and wishes his ministers to meet him in the Palace to consider the question of his abdication in your favor. That is what this summons means."

"What does Wang Yun think of the scheme?"

"Wang Yun has already begun the construction of the Terrace of Abdication and only awaits my lord's arrival."

"Last night I dreamed a dragon coiled round my body," said Dong Zhuo greatly pleased, "and now I get this happy tidings! I must not neglect the opportunity."

So Dong Zhuo gave instructions to his four trusted generals for the safekeeping of his city. Li Jue, Guo Si, Fan Chou, and Zhang Ji were to guard Meiwo with three thousand troops of the Flying Bear Army. Then Dong Zhuo announced his intention of starting on the morrow.

"When I am Emperor, you shall be Commander of the Capital District," said he.

"Your minister thanks you," said Li Su.

Dong Zhuo went to bid farewell to his ninety-year-old mother.

"Whither are you going, my son?" asked she.

"I go to receive the abdication of Han; and soon you will be the Empress."

"I have been feeling nervous and creepy these few days. It is a bad sign."

"Anyone about to become the Mother of the State must have premonitions," said her son.

He left her with these words.

Just before starting, he said to Diao Chan, "When I am Emperor, you shall be Lady of the Palace."

She bowed low thanking him, but she knew and inwardly rejoiced.

Dong Zhuo went out, mounted his carriage, and began his journey to Capital Changan with an imposing escort. Less than ten miles the wheel of his carriage broke. He left it and mounted a horse. Another ten miles the horse snorted and neighed, threw up his head and snapped the reins.

Dong Zhuo turned to Li Su and asked what these things portended.

"It means that you are going to receive the abdication of the Hans, which is to renew all things: To mount the jeweled chariot and sit in the golden saddle."

And Dong Zhuo was pleased and convinced with this answer. During the second day's journey a violent gale sprang up, and the sky became covered with a thick mist.

"What does this mean?" said Dong Zhuo.

The wily Li Su had an interpretation for this also, saying, "You are ascending to the place of the dragon: There must be bright light and lurid vapor to dignify your majestic approach."

Dong Zhuo had no more doubts. He presently arrived and found many officials waiting without the city gate to receive him, all but Li Ru who was ill and unable to leave his chamber. He entered and proceeded to his own palace, where Lu Bu came to congratulate him.

"When I sit on the throne, you shall command the whole armies of the empire, horse and foot," said Dong Zhuo.

That night Dong Zhuo slept in the midst of his escort. In the suburbs that evening some children at play were singing a little ditty, and the words drifted into the bedchamber on the wind.

The song sounded ominous but Li Su was again prepared with a happy interpretation: "It only means that the Lius are about to disappear, and the Dongs to be exalted."

[e] The staff, the cloth, and the mouths formed the Chinese characters, implied the name of Lu Bu.

Next morning at the first streak of dawn, Dong Zhuo prepared for his appearance at court. On the way he saw a Taoist, dressed in a black robe and wearing a white turban, who carried in his hand a tall staff with a long strip of white cloth attached. At each end of the cloth was drawn a mouth*.

"What is the meaning of this?" said Dong Zhuo.

"He is a madman," said Li Su, and he told the guards to drive the fellow away.

Dong Zhuo went in and found all the officials in court dress lining the road. Li Su walked beside his carriage, a sword in his hand. When Li Su reached the north gate of the Forbidden City, he found the soldiers of Dong Zhuo drawn up outside and only the pushers of the Palace carriage, a twenty or so, were allowed to proceed further.

When Dong Zhuo arrived near the Reception Hall, he saw that Wang Yun and all the other officials standing at the door were armed.

"Why are they all armed?" said Dong Zhuo to Li Su.

Li Su was silent as he helped push the carriage forward swiftly to the entrance.

Suddenly Wang Yun shouted, "The rebel is here! Where are the executioners?"

At this call sprang from both sides soldiers armed with halberds and spears who attacked Dong Zhuo. He had not put on the breastplate he usually wore, and a spear pierced his breast.

He sank down in the carriage calling loudly for his son, "Where is Lu Bu?"

"Here, and with a decree to deal with a rebel!" said Lu Bu, as he appeared in front of his "father."

Thereupon he thrust his trident halberd through the victim's throat. Then Li Su hacked off the head and held it up.

Lu Bu, his left hand holding his halberd, thrust his right hand into his bosom whence he drew the decree, crying, "The decree was to slay the rebel Dong Zhuo---no other!"

The whole assembly shouted, "Wan shui! Live forever! O Emperor!"

A sympathetic poet has written a few lines in pity

The lust of blood awakened, Lu Bu urged the slaughter of Li Ru, who had been the confidant of the murdered Prime Minister, and Li Su volunteered to go in search of him. But just then a shouting was heard at the gates, and it was told them that a household servant had brought Li Ru in bonds. Wang Yun ordered his immediate execution in the market place.

Dong Zhuo's head was exposed in a crowded thoroughfare. He was very fat, and the guards made torches by sticking splints into the body, spilling the corpse's grease over the ground. The passers-by pelted the head and spurned the body with their feet.

Wang Yun ordered a force of fifty thousand under Lu Bu, Huangfu Song, and Li Su to destroy Meiwo. Learning the news of their master, Li Jue, Guo Si, Fan Chou, and Zhang Ji fled west swiftly through the night with their Flying Bear Army to Liangzhou Region.

When arriving Meiwo, Lu Bu's first deed was to take Diao Chan into his charge. Then they slew every member of the Dong family, sparing none, not even Dong Zhuo's aged mother. The heads of Dong Zhuo's brother Dong Min and his nephew Dong Huang were publicly displayed in the market place. In Meiwo were hidden many young ladies of good families. These were set free. All properties were confiscated. The wealth was enormous---several hundred thousand ounces of gold, millions of silver coins, pearls, gems, silks, velvets, furs, grain stores.

When they returned to report success, Wang Yun rewarded and feasted the soldiers. Banquets were held in the Ministry Hall to which all the officials were invited. They drank and congratulated each other. While the feasting was in progress it was announced that someone had come and was wailing over Dong Zhuo's corpse exposed in the market place.

"Dong Zhuo has been put to death," said Wang Yun, angrily. "Every body is glad to be rid of him, and yet one is found to lament over him. Who is this?"

[e] Cai Yong had had an illustrious career as a court official. When Dong Zhuo took over the court, Cai Yong resigned his post as a minister. Later on, Dong Zhuo wanted to increase the influence of the government over the local lords, and so he invited Cai Yong back, threatening if Cai Yong had refused he would have put to death Cai Yong's whole family. (chatper 4) Cai Yong's daughter Cai Yan was a well-known poetess.

So Wang Yun gave orders to arrest the mourner and bring him in. Soon he was brought in, and when they saw him all were startled. For he was no other than Imperial Historian Cai Yong*.

Wang Yun spoke to Cai Yong angrily, "Dong Zhuo has been put to death as a rebel, and all the land rejoices. You, a Han minister, instead of rejoicing, weep for him. Why?"

Cai Yong confessed his fault, saying, "I am without talent, yet know what is right. I am not the man who turns my back on the dynasty and toward Dong Zhuo. Yet once I experienced his kindness, and I could not help mourning for him. I know my fault is grave, but I pray you regard the reasons. If you will leave my head and only cut off my feet, you may use me to continue the History of Han, whereby I may have the good fortune to be allowed to expiate my fault."

All were sorry for Cai Yong, for he was a man of great talents, and they begged that he might be spared.

The Imperial Guardian, Ma Midi, secretly interceded for him, saying, "Cai Yong is famous as a scholar, and he can write glorious history, and it is inadvisable to put to death a man renowned for rectitude without consideration."

But in vain, for the High Minister was now strong and obdurate.

[e] Emperor Wu, aka Liu Che, (reigned BC 141-87) whose reign was longest among the Han emperors. Emperor Wu was perhaps the most influential Han emperor who concerned not only about expanding territory but also about developing trade with other countries (the Silk Road, for example). Emperor paid special attention to longevity, and his court often had elaborate rituals. .....

[e] Sima Qian (BC 145-85) astronomer, calendar expert, and the first great Chinese historian, noted for his authorship of the "Historical Records" or Shi Ji, which is considered to be the most important history of China down to the end of the 2nd century.

Wang Yun said, "Centuries ago, Emperor Wu* spared Sima Qian* and employed him on the annals, with the result that many slanderous stories have been handed down to us. This is a trying period of great perplexity, and we dare not let a specious fellow like this wield his pen in criticism of those about the court of a youthful prince and abuse us as he will."

Remonstrance and appeal being vain, Ma Midi retired. But he said to his colleagues, "Is Wang Yun then careless of the future? Worthy people are the mainstay of the state; laws are the canons of action. To destroy the mainstay and nullify the laws is to hasten destruction."

As was just said Wang Yun was obdurate. Cai Yong whose offense was an expression‎ of gratitude was thrown into prison and there strangled. The people of that day wept for Cai Yong, for they refused to see any offense in what he had done, and death was a harsh punishment.

Those generals---Li Jue, Guo Si, Fan Chou, and Zhang Ji---whom Dong Zhuo had left to guard Meiwo fled when their master was slain and went into the county of Shanxi in Liangzhou Region. Thence they sent in a memorial entreating amnesty. But Wang Yun would not hear of it.

"Four of them were the chief instruments of Dong Zhuo's aggressions. Now though a general amnesty were proclaimed, these men should be excluded from its benefit," said Wang Yun.

The messenger returned and told the four there was no hope of pardon and they could only flee.

Then their adviser, Jia Xu, said, "If we throw away our arms and flee singly, then we shall fall easy victims to any village beadle who may seize us. Rather let us cajole the Shanxi people to throw in their lot with us and make a sudden onslaught on the capital and so avenge Dong Zhuo. If we succeed, we control the court and the empire. There will be enough time to run away if we fail."

The plan was adopted, and they spread abroad the story that Wang Yun intended to massacre the county.

Having thus thrown the people into a state of terror, they went a step farther and said, "There is no advantage in dying for nothing. Revolt and join us!"

So they cajoled the people into joining them and gathered a host equal to one hundred thousand. This horde was divided into four parts, and they all set out to raid Capital Changan. On the way they fell in with a son-in-law of their late chief, Imperial Commander Niu Fu, who marched five thousand troop from Xiliang. Niu Fu had set out to avenge his father-in-law, and he became the Van Leader of the horde.

As they advanced, the news came to Wang Yun, and he consulted Lu Bu.

"They are a lot of rats," said Lu Bu. "Never mind how many there are of them. Be not in the least anxious."

So Lu Bu and Li Su went to oppose them. The latter was in advance and met Niu Fu. They fought; Niu Fu was outmatched and retired after suffering a slaughter. But unexpectedly Niu Fu returned in a night attack, found Li Su quite unprepared and drove Li Su's force some ten miles, slaying many.

Li Su reported the defeat, and Lu Bu raged at him, saying, "You have sullied my reputation as a warrior and destroyed our fighting spirit!"

And Lu Bu put Li Su to death, exposing his head at the camp gate.

Next day Lu Bu advanced his own force and engaged Niu Fu. He overwhelmed Niu Fu and drove him off. That night Niu Fu called in his most trusted man, Hu Chier, to advise him.

Hu Chier said, "Lu Bu is too doughty a fighter for us to hope to overcome him. Our case is hopeless. Our best course is to desert these four generals, secrete their valuables, and leave the army with just a few of our followers."

The plan of Hu Chier was adopted, and the two traitors and some others that very night packed up and made their way out of camp. They were only half a dozen. They came to a river and, while crossing, Hu Chier, tempted by the lust of wealth, slew his companion. Then he went to offer the head of Niu Fu to Lu Bu. Lu Bu inquired into the matter, and when a follower told him the truth, he put the double traitor Hu Chier to death.

Then Lu Bu advanced against the rebels and fell in with Li Jue's force. Without giving them time to form in battle, Lu Bu attacked. Horses curvetting and spears set, the army dashed in irresistibly, and Li Jue, making no stand, fell back a long way. Li Jue took up a position under a hill fifteen miles away and thence sent to call his fellows to council.

[e] Peng Yue (BC ?-196) a general of Liu Bang. He and Liu Bang had been close friends in their native Pei, where Liu Bang later held a minor office. Ennobled as King of Liang.

Li Jue said, "Lu Bu though brave in battle is no strategist and so not really formidable. I will lead my troops to hold the mouth of the gorge, and every day I will incite him to attack; and when he comes toward me, General Guo Si can smite his rear, after the manner of Peng Yue* when he fought against Chu. While thus I am alternating attack and retreat, Generals Fan Chou and Zhang Ji will march off in different directions toward Changan. Such an attack at two points must end both Wang Yun and Lu Bu."

They set themselves to carry out this scheme. As soon as Lu Bu reached the hills, a force of Li Jue came out to attack him. Lu Bu made an angry dash toward the enemy who retired up the hills, whence they shot arrows and hurled stones like rain. Lu Bu's troops halted. At this moment the report came that the rear was being attacked and there appeared Guo Si. At once Lu Bu wheeled toward the new enemy, but immediately the rolling drums gave the signal to retire, and Lu Bu could not come to blows with them. As he called in his army, the gongs clanged on the other side and his former opponent Li Jue came to attack his front. But before Lu Bu could join battle, his rear was again assaulted by Guo Si, who in his turn drew off immediately.

Thus Lu Bu was baited till his bosom was near bursting with rage. The same tactics continued for several days. He could neither strike his enemies nor escape them. His troops had no rest.

In the midst of these distracting maneuver, a messenger rode up in hot haste to report: "The capital is in imminent danger from a double attack of Fan Chou and Zhang Ji."

Lu Bu at once ordered a march to save the capital, which became a rout when both his opponents Li Jue and Guo Si came in pursuit. His loss was heavy.

He soon reached Changan and found the rebels there in enormous numbers and the city quite surrounded. Lu Bu's attack had but little effect, and as his temper became more savage under defeat, many of his soldiers went over to the rebels.

He fell into deep melancholy. Then a remnant of Dong Zhuo's adherents still in the city, led by Li Meng and Wang Fang, began to lend aid to the attackers; and by and by they secretly opened the city gate and the besiegers poured in. Lu Bu exerted himself to the utmost but could not stem the tide. At the head of some hundred horse, he dashed over to the Black Lock Gate and called out to Wang Yun, who was on the other side.

"The case is desperate now. Ride with me to a place of safety!"

Wang Yun replied, "If I am gifted with the holy spirit of the state, I shall succeed in restoring the tranquillity which I desire. But if I have it not, then I offer my body a sacrifice. I will not quail before dangers. Send my thanks to the noble supporters beyond the Pass for their efforts, and bid them remember their country!"

Lu Bu urged Wang Yun again and again, but Wang Yun would not leave. Soon flames started up all over the city, and Lu Bu had to leave, abandoning his family to their fate. He fled to seek refuge with Yuan Shu.

Li Jue, Guo Si, and his fellow leaders gave full license to their ruffians, who robbed and murdered their fill. Many high officers perished. Ministers Chong Fu, Lu Kui, and Zhou Huan, Imperial Commanders Cui Lie and Wang Qin all died in the fighting.

In time the rebels penetrated to the inner part of the Palace, and the courtiers begged the Emperor to proceed to the Gate of Pervading Peace to try to quell the rioting.

At sight of the yellow umbrella, Li Jue and Fan Chou checked their armies, and they all shouted, "Wan shui! Long life! O Emperor!"

The Emperor stood by the tower and addressed them, "Nobles, what means it that you enter the capital in this unruly manner and without my summons?"

The two leaders looked up and said, "Dong Zhuo, Your Majesty's Prime Minister, has been slain by Wang Yun, and we are here to avenge him. We are no rebels, Sire. Let us only have Wang Yun, and we draw off our troops."

Wang Yun was actually among the courtiers and at the Emperor's side.

Hearing this demand, Wang Yun said, "The plan was made for the benefit of the Throne. But as this evil has grown therefrom, Your Majesty will not grudge losing me. I have brought about evil, and I will go down to these rebels."

The Emperor was torn with sorrow and wavered. But the faithful minister leaped from the wall, crying, "Wang Yun is here!"

The two leaders drew their swords, crying, "For what crime was our master slain?"

"His crimes filled the heavens and covered the earth; no tongue can tell them. The day he died was a day of rejoicing in the whole city as you well know," said Wang Yun.

"And if he was guilty of some crime, what had we done not to be forgiven?"

"Seditious rebels, why bandy words? I am ready to die."

And Wang Yun was slain at the foot of the tower.

Having done the loyal minister to death at the Emperor's feet, they proceeded to exterminate also his whole family. Everyone mourned.

Then said the ruffians to each other, "Having gone so far, what could be better than to make away with the Emperor and complete our scheme?"

The fate of the Emperor will be disclosed in the next chapter.

Chapter 10Gathering Arms, Ma Teng Moves To Rescue The Emperor;

Commanding An Army, Cao Cao Marches to Avenges His Father.

In the last chapter the two arch rebels, Li Jue and Guo Si, proposed to murder Emperor Xian, but their followers Zhang Ji and Fan Chou opposed this.

"No. The people will not approve of his death now. Restore him to power, and get the leaguers inside Changan's control. Remove his supporters, and then we can compass his death. And the empire shall be in our hands."

So they ceased the attack. The Emperor again spoke from the tower, saying, "Why do you still remain? You have slain Wang Yun: Now withdraw these soldiers."

Then Li Jue and Guo Si replied, "Your servants desire rank rewards for their good service to your dynasty."

"And what ranks, Sirs?"

All four wrote their wishes and handed them up to the Emperor who had no choice but to accede to the request, and they were created:

Li Jue was appointed General of the Flying Cavalry, Lord of Chiyang, Commander of Capital District, Court Administrator, and granted Military Insignia.

Guo Si was appointed General of the Rear Army, Lord of Meiyang, Court Administrator, and granted Military Insignia.

Fan Chou was appointed General of the Right Army and Lord of Wanian.

Zhang Ji was appointed General of the Flying Cavalry and Lord of Pingyan.

Li Meng and Wang Fang, for opening the city gates, were appointed Imperial Commanders.

After receiving ranks of nobility, Li Jue and Guo Si thanked the Emperor, and went away to camp at Xunung, the suburb of Changan. The inferior rebel leaders also were gratified with ranks. And once more the capital was free of troops.

Dong Zhuo's followers, having so far succeeded, did not forget their late leader. They sought his corpse for burial, but only a few fragments were discoverable. Then they had sculptors engrave a statue of fragrant wood in his likeness, laid that out in proper form, and instituted a noble's sacrifices and prayers. The remains were dressed in the robes of a prince, laid in a princely coffin for burial. They selected Meiwo for his tomb and having found an auspicious day conveyed the coffin thither.

But a terrific thunder storm came on at the time of inhumation, and the ground was flooded. The coffin was rived asunder, and the poor remains knocked out by thunders. A second time they buried the coffin, but a similar thing happened in the night. And yet a third time in another place but the earth rejected the remains. Meanwhile the thunder-fire had entirely consumed them. So it may be said justly that Heaven was exceedingly angry with Dong Zhuo.

So now Li Jue and Guo Si wielded the real power of the scepter, and they were hard upon the people. They also removed the attendants from the Palace and replaced them by their own creatures, who maintained a most perfect watch over every movement of the Emperor so that he was greatly hampered and embarrassed. All appointments and demotions were made by the two rebels. For the sake of popularity they especially summoned Zhu Jun to court, made him Minister of the Inner Bureau and associated him with the government.

One day came a report that the Governor of Xiliang, Ma Teng, and the Imperial Protector of Bingzhou, Han Sui, with one hundred thousand troops, are rapidly approaching the capital with the intention of attacking the rebels in the name of the Emperor.

Now these leaders from the west had laid careful plans. Ma Teng and Han Sui had sent trusty friends to the capital to find out who would support them. They had conspired with three officials---Court Counselors Ma Yu and Chong Shao, and Imperial Commander Liu Fan---to be their inside allies and plot against the rebels. These three obtained from the Throne two secret edicts conferring the ranks of Commander Who Conquers the West on Ma Teng and Commander Who Guards the West on Han Sui. With these powers the two commanders joined forces and began their march.

The four leaders of the party in power---Li Jue, Guo Si, Fan Chou, and Zhang Ji---held a consultation with their generals as to how to meet the attack.

Adviser Jia Xu said, "Since the attackers are coming from a distance, our plan is to fortify and wait till shortage of food shall work for us. In a hundred days their supplies will be consumed, and they must retire. We can pursue and we shall capture them."

Li Meng and Wang Fang rose and said, "This plan is bad. Give us ten thousand troops, and we will put an end to both of them and offer their heads before your ensign."

"To fight forthwith means defeat," said Jia Xu.

Li Meng and Wang Fang cried with one voice, "If we fail, we are willing to lose our heads. But if we win, then your head is forfeit."

Jia Xu then suggested to Li Jue and Guo Si, saying, "Seventy miles west of the capital stand the Zhouzhi Hills. The passes are narrow and difficult. Send Generals Zhang Ji and Fan Chou to occupy this point of vantage and fortify themselves so that they may support Li Meng and Wang Fang."

Li Jue and Guo Si accepted this advice. They told off fifteen thousand horse and foot, and Li Meng and Wang Fang left in high spirit. They made a camp ninety miles from Changan.

The force from the west arrived. Ma Teng and Han Sui led out their troops to the attack. They found their opponents Li Meng and Wang Fang in battle array.

Ma Teng and Han Sui rode to the front side by side. Pointing to the rebel leaders, the commanders abused them, crying, "Those are traitors! Who will capture them?"

Hardly were the words spoken when there came out a youth general with a clear, white complexion as jade, eyes like shooting stars, lithe of body and strong of limb. He was armed with a long spear and bestrode an excellent steed. This young leader was Ma Chao, son of Ma Teng, then seventeen years of age.

Though young he was a supreme valiance. Wang Fang, despising him on account of his youth, galloped forth to fight him. Before they had exchanged many passes Wang Fang was disabled and fell to a thrust of the young Ma Chao's spear. The victor turned to retire into the formation, but Li Meng rode after Ma Chao to avenge his fallen colleague.

Ma Chao did not see Li Meng, but his father called out "You are followed!"

Hardly had Ma Teng spoken when he saw that the pursuer was a prisoner seated on his son's steed. Now Ma Chao had known he was followed, but pretended not to see, waiting till his enemy should have come close and lifted his spear to strike. Then Ma Chao suddenly wheeled about. The spear thrust met only empty air; and as the horses passed, Ma Chao's powerful arm shot out and pulled Li Meng from the saddle. Thus Li Meng and Wang Fang's soldiers were left leaderless and fled in all directions. The army of Ma Teng and Han Sui dashed in pursuit, and a complete victory was scored. They pressed into one of the passes and made a camp. Then they decapitated Li Meng and exposed his head.

When Li Jue and Guo Si heard that both the boastful generals had fallen under the hand of one young man, they knew that Jia Xu had given good advice and was gifted with clear prescience. So they valued his plans the more highly and decided to act on the defensive. They refused all challenges to combat.

Surely enough after a couple of months the supplies of the Xiliang force were all exhausted and the leaders began to consider retreat.

Just at this juncture a household servant of Ma Yu's family betrayed his master and told of the conspiracy of the three court officials to assist the attackers. The two chiefs Li Jue and Guo Si in revenge seized the three conspirators---Ma Yu, Chong Shao, and Liu Fan---, with every member of their households, and beheaded them in the market place. The heads of the three were exposed at the front gate of the capital.

Being short of food and hearing of the destruction of their three adherents in the city, the only course for Ma Teng and Han Sui was to retreat. At once Zhang Ji went in pursuit of Ma Teng, and Fan Chou followed Han Sui. The retreating army under Ma Teng was beaten, and only by Ma Chao's desperate efforts were the pursuers driven off.

Fan Chou pursued the other army. When he had come close, Han Sui rode boldly up and addressed him, saying, "You and I, Sir, are fellow villagers. Why then behave so unfriendly?"

Fan Chou replied, "I must obey the commands of my chief."

"I am here for the service of the state. Why do you press me so hard?" said Han Sui.

At this Fan Chou turned his horse, called in his troops, and left Han Sui in peace. Unwittingly a nephew of Li Jue had been a witness of this scene; and when he saw the enemy allowed to go free, he returned and told his uncle. Angry that his enemy had escaped, Li Jue would have sent an army to wreak vengeance on his general.

But his adviser Jia Xu again came in, saying, "The people are yet unsettled, it was dangerous to provoke another war. Instead, invite Fan Chou to a banquet and, while the feast was in progress, executing him for dereliction of duty."

This seemed good to Li Jue, so the banquet was prepared. Zhang Ji and Fan Chou accepted their invitations and went cheerfully.

Toward the latter part of the entertainment a sudden change came over their host Li Jue, and he suddenly asked Fan Chou, "Why have you been intriguing with Han Sui? You are turning traitor, eh?"

The unhappy guest was taken aback. Before he could frame his words to reply, he saw the assassins rush out with swords and axes. In a moment all was over, and Fan Chou's head lay beneath the table.

Scared beyond measure, his fellow-guest Zhang Ji groveled on the floor.

"Fan Chou was a traitor," said the host, raising Zhang Ji by the arm, "and he has his deserts. You are my friend and need not fear."

Li Jue gave Zhang Ji command of Fan Chou's army with which Zhang Ji returned to his headquarters garrison in Hongnong.

No one of the leaders among the leaguers dared attempt an attack on the party newly risen from Dong Zhuo's disaffection, while on the other hand Jia Xu never ceased to urge his masters to exert themselves for the welfare of the people and thus to tempt wise people to join them. And by these means the government began to prosper, and the court to reassert its authority.

However, a new trouble arose in the shape of a resurgence of Yellow Scarves in Qingzhou. They came, under numerous chieftains, in the number of hundreds of thousand and plundered any place they reached.

Minister Zhu Jun said he knew of one who could destroy this sedition, and when asked who was the man he proposed, Zhu Jun said, "You want to destroy this horde of rebels; you will fail unless you get the service of Cao Cao."

"And where is he?" asked Li Jue.

"He is Governor of Dongjun. He has a large army, and you have only to order him to act. The rising will be broken."

A messenger went post haste with a command for Cao Cao and Bao Xin, Lord of Jibei, to act together in quelling the rebellion. As soon as Cao Cao received the court command, he arranged with his colleague first to attack the rebels at Shouyang. Bao Xin made a dash right into their midst and inflicting damage wherever he could, but he was killed in a battle. Cao Cao pursued the rebels as they fled. Ten thousand surrendered. Then Cao Cao put his quondam enemies in the van. When his army reached any place, many more surrendered and joined him. After three months of these tactics, he had won over many thousands, both of soldiers and ordinary folks.

Of these new adherents the strongest and boldest were made the Qingzhou Army, and the others were sent home to their fields. In consequence of these successes Cao Cao's prestige and fame became very great and increased daily. He reported his success to Capital Changan and was rewarded with the title of General Who Guards the East.

[e] Yanzhou had belonged to Liu Dai, but he submitted to Cao Cao, and Cao Cao used the region as his base.

[e] Zhang Liang, aka Zhang Zifang, the master strategist for Liu Bang. His family had served the state of Han as chief ministers during the Warring States period. It is said that he received the strategy book of Lu Wang from a mysterious old man. When he was young, Zhang Liang plotted to assasinate the First Emperor, but failed. He later rebeled against Qin. Joined Liu Bang (BC 206) to fight against Qin and then Chu. Recommended Han Xin to Liu Bang. Zhang Liang's insights had earned him the name "The Teacher of Emperor". After Liu Bang won the empire, Zhang Liang was enobled as Lord of Liu, but did not take office, instead he resigned from political life and traveled.

At his headquarters in Yanzhou*, Cao Cao welcomed wise counselors and bold warriors, and many gathered around him. Two clever persons, uncle and nephew, came at the same time, both from Yanzhou, named Xun Yu and Xun You. The uncle had once been in the service of Yuan Shao.

Cao Cao rejoiced when he had won the elder Xun to his side, saying, "Xun Yu is my Zhang Liang*!"

He made Xun Yu a Marching General. The nephew Xun You was famed for his ability and had been in the court service when it was in Luoyang, but he had abandoned that career and retired to his village. Cao Cao made him a Military Instructor.

Xun Yu said to Cao Cao, "There is a certain wise person of Yanzhou somewhere, but I do not know in whose service he is."

"Who is he?"

"Cheng Yu. He belongs to the eastern part of Yanzhou."

"Yes; I have heard of him," said Cao Cao.

So a messenger was sent to his native place to inquire. Cheng Yu was away in the hills engaged in study, but he came at Cao Cao's invitation.

"I shall prove unworthy of your recommendation," said Cheng Yu to his friend Xun Yu, "for I am rough and ignorant. But have you forgotten a fellow villager of yours, Guo Jia? He is really able. Why not spread the net to catch him?"

"I had nearly forgotten," said Xun Yu suddenly.

So he told Cao Cao of this man, who was at once invited.

Guo Jia, discussing the world at large with Cao Cao, recommended Liu Ye from Henan, who was a descendant of Liu Xiu the Founder of Latter Han. When Liu Ye had arrived, he was the means of inviting two more: Man Chong from Shanyang, and Lu Qian from Wucheng, who were already known to Cao Cao by reputation. These two brought to their new master's notice the name of Mao Jie from Chenliu, who also came and was given office. Then a famous leader, with his troop of some hundreds, arrived to offer service. This was Yu Jin of Taishan, an expert horseman and archer, and skilled beyond his fellows in every form of military exercise. He was made an army inspector.

Then another day Xiahou Dun brought a fellow to present to Cao Cao.

"Who is he?" asked Cao Cao.

"He is from Chenliu and is named Dian Wei. He is the boldest of the bold, the strongest of the strong. He was one of Zhang Miao's people, but quarreled with his tent companions and killed some dozens of them with his fists. Then he fled to the mountains where I found him. I was out shooting and saw him follow a tiger across a stream. I persuaded him to join my troop, and I recommend him."

"I see he is no ordinary man," said Cao Cao. "He is fine and straight and looks very powerful and bold."

"He is. He killed a man once to avenge a friend and carried his head through the whole market place. Hundreds saw him, but dared not come near. The weapon he uses now is a couple of spears, each weighs a hundred and twenty pounds, and he vaults into the saddle with these under his arm."

Cao Cao bade the man give proof of his skill. So Dian Wei galloped to and fro carrying the spears. Then he saw away among the tents a huge banner swaying dangerously with the force of the wind and on the point of falling. A crowd of soldiers were vainly struggling to keep it steady. Down he leaped, shouted to the men to clear out and held the staff quite steady with one hand, keeping it perfectly upright in spite of the strong wind.

[e] E Lai, whose physical strength was extraordinary, was a general of King Zhou, the last king of Shang Dynasty.

"This is old E Lai* again!" said Cao Cao.

He gave Dian Wei a post in the headquarters and besides made Dian Wei presents of an embroidered robe he was wearing and a swift steed with a handsome saddle.

Cao Cao encouraged able people to assist him, and he had advisers on the civil side and valiant generals in the army. He became famous throughout the East of the Pass.

Now Cao Cao's father, Cao Song, was living at Langye, whither he had gone as a place free from the turmoil of the partisan struggles. Cao Cao wished to be united with him. As a dutiful son, Cao Cao sent the Governor of Taishan, Ying Shao, to escort his father to Yanzhou. Old Cao Song read the letter with joy, and the family prepared to move. They were some forty in all, with a train of a hundred servants and many carts.

Their road led through Xuzhou Region where the Imperial Protector, Tao Qian, was a sincere and upright man who had long wished to get on good terms with Cao Cao but, hitherto, had found no means of effecting a bond of union. Hearing that the family of the great man was passing through his region, Tao Qian went to welcome them, treated them with great cordiality, feasting and entertaining them for two days; and when they left, he escorted them to his boundary. Further he sent with them one General Zhang Kai with a special escort of five hundred.

The whole party reached the county of Huafei. It was the end of summer, just turning into autumn, and at this place they were stopped by a tremendous storm of rain. The only shelter was an old temple and thither they went. The family occupied the main rooms and the escort the two side wings. The men of the escort were drenched, angry, and discontented.

Then Zhang Kai called some of his petty officers to a secret spot and said, "We are old Yellow Scarves and only submitted to Tao Qian because there was no other choice. We have never got much out of it. Now here is the Cao family with no end of gear, and we can be rich very easily. We will make a sudden onslaught tonight at the third watch and slay the whole lot. Then we shall have plenty of treasure, and we will get away to the mountains."

They all agreed. The storm continued into the night and as Cao Song sat waiting anxiously for signs of clearing, he suddenly heard a hubbub at the west end of the temple. His brother, Cao De, drawing his sword, went out to see what it was about, and Cao De was at once cut down. Cao Song seized one of the concubines by the hand, rushed with her through the passage toward the back of the temple so that they might escape. But the lady was stout and could not get through the narrow doors, so the two hid in one of the small outhouses at the side. However, they were seen and slain.

The unhappy Governor Ying Shao fled for his life to Yuan Shao. The murderers fled into the South of River Huai with their plunder after having set fire to the old temple.

Some of the escort escaped and took the evil tidings to Cao Cao. When he heard it he fell to the earth with a great cry. They raised him.

With set teeth he muttered, "Tao Qian's people have slain my father: No longer can the same sky cover us. I will sweep Xuzhou off the face of the earth. Only thus can I satisfy my vengeance."

Cao Cao left one small army of thirty thousand under Xun Yu and Cheng Yu to guard the east headquarters and the three counties of Juancheng, Fanxia, and Dongjun. Then he set forth with all the remainder to destroy Xuzhou and avenge his father. Xiahou Dun, Yu Jin, and Dian Wei were Van Leaders with Cao Cao's orders to slaughter all the inhabitants of each captured city.

Now the Governor of Jiujiang, Bian Rang, was a close friend of Tao Qian. Hearing Xuzhou was threatened, Bian Rang set out with five thousand troops to his friend's aid. Angered by this move, Cao Cao sent Xiahou Dun to stop and kill Bian Rang while still on the march.

[e] Chen Gong is the magistrate who spared Cao Cao after Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo. Chen Gong and Cao Cao then traveled as fugitives to Qiao, but they parted haft way. (chapter 4)

At this time Chen Gong was in office in Dongjun, and he was also on friendly terms with Tao Qian. Hearing of Cao Cao's design to destroy the whole population, Chen Gong came in haste to see his former companion*. Cao Cao, knowing Chen Gong's errand, put him off at first and would not see him. But then Cao Cao could not forget the kindness he had formerly received from Chen Gong, and presently the visitor was called to his tent.

Chen Gong said, "They say you go to avenge your father's death on Xuzhou, to destroy its people. I have come to say a word. Imperial Protector Tao Qian is humane and a good man. He is not looking out for his own advantage, careless of the means and of others. Your worthy father met his unhappy death at the hands of Zhang Kai. Tao Qian is guiltless. Still more innocent are the people, and to slay them would be an evil. I pray you think over it."

Cao Cao retorted angrily, "You once abandoned me and now you have the impudence to come to see me! Tao Qian slew my whole family, and I will tear his heart out in revenge. I swear it! You may speak for your friend and say what you will. I shall be as if I heard not."

Intercession had failed. Chen Gong sighed and took his leave.

He said, "Alas! I cannot go to Tao Qian and look upon his face."

So Chen Gong rode off to the county of Chenliu to give service to Governor Zhang Miao.

Cao Cao's army of revenge laid waste whatever place it passed through, slaying the people and desecrating their cemeteries.

When Tao Qian heard the terrible tidings, he looked up to heaven, saying, "I must be guilty of some fault before Heaven to have brought this evil upon my people!"

He called together his officials to consult.

One of them, Cao Bao, said, "Now the enemy is upon us: We cannot sit and await death with folded hands. I for one will help you to make a fight."

Tao Qian reluctantly sent the army out. From a distance he saw Cao Cao's army spread abroad like frost and rushed far and wide like snow. In their midst was a large white flag and on both sides was written Vengeance.

When he had ranged his troops, Cao Cao rode out dressed in mourning white and abused Tao Qian.

But Tao Qian advanced, and from beneath his ensign he bowed low and said, "I wished to make friends with you, Illustrious Sir, and so I sent Zhang Kai to escort your family. I knew not that his rebel heart was still unchanged. The fault does not lie at my door as you must see."

"You old wretch! You killed my father, and now you dare mumble this nonsense," said Cao Cao.

And he asked who would go out and seize Tao Qian.

Xiahou Dun undertook this service and rode out. Tao Qian fled to the inner portion of his array; and as Xiahou Dun came on, Cao Bao went to meet him. But just as the two horses met, a hurricane burst over the spot, and the flying dust and pebbles threw both sides into the utmost confusion. Both drew off.

Tao Qian retired into the city and called his officers to council.

"The force against us is too strong," said he. "I will give myself up as a prisoner and let him wreak his vengeance on me. I may save the people."

But a voice was heard saying, "You have long ruled here, and the people love you. Strong as the enemy are, they are not necessarily able to break down our walls, especially when defended by you and your people. I have a scheme to suggest that I think will make Cao Cao die in a place where he will not find burial."

These bold words startled the assembly, and they eagerly asked what the scheme was.

Chapter 4. The Deposition Of The Emperor: Prince Of Chenliu Becomes Emperor;Schemes Against Dong Zhuo: Cao Cao Presents A Sword.  제4회. 황띠의 데퍼지션(파면,폐위), 그리고 세자 천리우가 황띠의 보위에 오르고 똥줘를 암살하기 위해 차오차오는 검을 선물로 바친다

第四回　废汉帝陈留践位谋董贼孟德献刀(뻬이한띠천리우찌엔웨이머오똥제이멍뜨어씨엔따오, 기존의 한나라 황띠가 페위되고 천리우왕이 새로운 황띠에 오르고 멍더는 똥제이를 암살하기위해 보검을  헌사한다).

Dong Zhuo was on the point of slaying Yuan Shao, but Li Ru checked him, saying, "You must not kill rashly while the business hangs in the balance."  Yuan Shao, his sword still unsheathed, left the assembly. He hung up the seals of his office at the east gate and went to Jizhou Region.  Dong Zhuo said to Imperial Guardian Yuan Wei, "Your nephew behaved improperly, but I pardon him for your sake. What think you of my scheme?"  "What you think is right," was the reply.  "If anyone opposes the great scheme, he will be dealt with by military law!" said Dong Zhuo.  The ministers, thoroughly dreaded, promised obedience, and the feast came to an end. Dong Zhuo asked Counselor Zhou Bi and Commander Wu Qiong what they thought of the flight of Yuan Shao.

且说董卓欲杀袁绍(치에수어 똥줘 위샤 위안쌰오, 앞에서 언급한바와같이 똥줘가 위안쌰오를 욕살(죽이려고)하자, 李儒止之曰(리수 즈으즈위에,리수가 제지하며 왈), 事未可定,不可妄杀(스웨이커띵 뿌커왕샤, 일의 성공여부가 미지수인 상황에서, 도리에맞지 않는(터무니없는) 살해는 불가하옴니다) 라고 말 했다. 袁绍手提宝剑(위안쌰오써우띠빠오지엔, 위안쌰오는 보검을 언쉬쓰(빼들고)), 辞别百官而出(쓰비에 바이꽌 얼추, 백관들에게 작별을 고 하면서떠나간다), 悬节东门,奔冀州去了(쒸엔지에뚱먼뻔이저우취러, 관인을 동문마디에 걸어놓고, 서둘러 익주를 향해 떠나갔다). 주어웨이타이푸위안웨이위에(卓谓太傅袁隗曰,(똥줘는)훌륭하다고 말할수 있는 태부 위안웨이에게 말 하기를), 루우지이우리汝侄无礼(너의 조카가 싸가지없이 행동했지만), 우칸루우미엔꾸슈우즈(吾看汝面姑恕之, 나는 너의 그동안의 공로를 생각하여 잠시용서 한다)라고 말 했다. 废立之事若何(뻬이리즈스루어허, 황띠의 폐립에 대하여 공은 어떻게 생각하시오?)라고 똥줘는 위안웨이에게 물었다. 隗曰太尉所见是也(웨이위에타이웨이수어지엔스예, 위에가 말 하기를 타이웨이의 소견이 옳은줄로 아뢰옴니다)라고 대답했다. 卓曰敢有阻大议者以军法从事(줘위에깐여우주우따이저이쥔파총스, (똥)줘가 왈 감히 대의를 막는자가 있다면 군법에 의해 처리할 것이다)라고 했다. 群臣震恐皆云(쥔천쩐콩찌에윈(군신들은 씹껍을 하여 모두 말하기를), 一听尊命(이팅쭌밍,존명을 받들겠나이다)라고 했다. 宴罢卓问侍中周毖校尉伍琼曰(옌빠줘원씨중저우비쌰오웨이우치옹위에, 연회가 파하자 똥줘가 시중 저우비와 교위 우치옹에게 물으면서 왈 ), 袁绍此去若何(위안샤오츠으취루어허, 위안샤오의 이번 싼타로꾸에 대하여 어떻게 생각하는가?)라고 물었다.    

Zhou Bi said, "He left in a state of great anger. In such a state of excitement much harm may ensue to the present state of affairs, especially as the Yuan family have been noted for their high offices for four generations, and their proteges and dependents are everywhere. If they assemble bold people and call up their clients, all the valiant warriors will be in arms, and the east region of the Huashang Mountains will be lost. You had better pardon Yuan Shao and give him a post. He will be glad at being forgiven and will do no harm."  Wu Qiong said, "Yuan Shao is fond of scheming, but he fails in decision and so is not to be feared. But it would be well to give him rank and thus win popular favor."

周毖曰袁绍忿忿而去(저우삐위에위안쌰오뻔펀얼취, 저우삐왈 위안쌰오가 몹시화를 내며 떠나갔기에)，若购之急势必为变(루어꺼우즈지쓰비웨이삐엔(만약 그와 같은 지(화를내다)한 상태라면 반드시 변고가 웨이(되다,변하다)가 생기는 법 인대, 且袁氏树恩四世(치에위안씨수언스스[치에(하물며) 원씨가문은 4대에걸처 수언(은혜를베풀다)]한 명문가이기에, 门生故吏遍于天下[먼셩꾸리삐엔위티엔샤, (은혜를 입은) 문하생과 옛관리들이 천하에 삐엔위(골고루미치다)]임니다 라고 고했다. 倘收豪杰以聚徒众[탕쎠우하오지에이이지에투쭝, 탕(만약-한다면) 호걸들을 셔우(불러모으다,소집하다)하여 그리하여 투쭝(무리들)을 취(소집)하여] 英雄因之而起[잉쑝인지얼치, 영웅들이 이리하여(그래서) 봉기한다면)], 山东非公有也)샨뚱뻬이꿍여우이에, 산동지방을 잃게될것입니다. 不如赦之(뿌루스어즈,사면을 하여), 拜为一郡守[바이웨이이쥔셔우, 일군의 군수라는 바이(관직을하사)]함이，则绍喜于免罪(즈어쌰오씨위미엔쮀이(즉 원소가 면죄로 위(인하여,기인하여) 기뻐할것이고), 삐우환이이必无患矣(반드시 우환을 없에는 것일 것이 도다)함만 不如(뿌루,못하다)라고 말 했다. 袁绍好谋无断(위안쌰오하오마오뚜안, 원소는 꽤가 없고 배짱이 약한사람이라), 不足为虑[뿌주웨이뤼, 대사를 웨이(하다,행하다)함이 부족하다]라고 말 했다. 诚不若加之一郡守以收民心[청뿌루어쟈즈이쮠셔오이셔우민씬, 청(만약 그러하다면)이라면 군수의 직위를 하사하여 민심을 얻는 것이 뿌루어(-만못하다,-함이 차라리 낫다)]함을 아뢰옴니다 라고 말 했다.

Dong Zhuo followed this advice, and within that day sent a messenger to offer Yuan Shao the governorship of Bohai.  On the first day of the ninth month, the Emperor was invited to proceed to the Hall of Virtue where was a great assembly of officials.  There Dong Zhuo, sword in hand, faced the gathering and said, "The Emperor is a weakling unequal to the burden of ruling this land. Now listen ye to the document I have prepared!" And Li Ru read as follows : "The dutiful Emperor Ling too soon left his people. The emperor is the cynosure of all the people of this land. Upon the present Emperor Bian, Heaven has conferred but small gifts: In dignity and deportment he is deficient, and in mourning he is remiss. Only the most complete virtue can grace imperial dignity. Empress He has trained him improperly, and the whole state administration has fallen into confusion. Empress Dong died suddenly and no one knew why. The doctrine of the three bonds---Heaven, Earth, and Human---and the continuity of Heaven and Earth interdependence have both been injured.

卓从之(줘총지, 똥줘는 그 충고를 받아들여), 即日差人拜绍为渤海太守[지리차이런바이쌰오웨이뽀하이타이셔오, 즉일(당일) 차이런(사람을파견) 원소를 발해태수에 봉하는 벼슬을 하사)]하였다。九月朔(지우웨수어, 9월 초 하룻날), 请帝升嘉德殿大会文武(칭띠셩쟈뜨어띠엔따훼이웬우, 황제는 문무백관들이 모인 가덕전에 셩(납시다,오르다)할 것을 요구받았다). 卓拔剑在手对众曰(줘바지엔짜이쎠우뛔이총위에, 똥줘는 칼을 뽑아들고 문무백관들을 향하여), 天子暗弱(띠엔스으안루어, 천자가 심약하여)，不足以君天下(뿌주이이쥔텐샤, 천하의 군주로서는 부족하다)라고 말 하였다。今有策文一道(찐여우츠어운이다어, 지금 함께할 책문이 있으니)들어볼 지어다. 宜为宣读[이이웨이씨엔두우, 씨엔두(포고령의 발표함을) 웨이(행하다)함이 마땅하니라] 라고 말 하였다.  乃命李儒读策曰(나이밍리수두우츠어위에, 나이(이에, 바로~하여) 명을 받들어 리수는 계책을 큰소리로 읽으며 왈), 孝灵皇帝(쌰어링황띠, 효성이 지극한 황띠 링)이지만, 早弃臣民(짜오치천민, 일찍 백성들을 방치하다)하였다. 皇帝承嗣(황띠청스, 황띠는 이땅의 만인들의 표상)으로, 海内侧望(하이네이자이왕, 하늘이 희망을 자이(기울이다,걸다)하였지만 而帝天资轻佻(얼띠티엔즈칭티아오, 동시에 황띠는 천부적인 자질이 경박하고), 威仪不恪[웨이이뿌크어, 웨이(위엄,권위)의 격이 부족하고)]，居丧慢惰[쥐상만뚜어, 거상중에 만뚜어(나태하다,게으르다)]하였는대, 否德既彰[푸오뜨어지장, 이미 들어났듯이 덕이 없고), 有忝大位(여우티엔따웨이, 대위를 티엔(욕되다)하게 한 것이 있다]. 皇太后教无母仪(황타이허우쨔오우무이, 황태후가 자식색끼를 싸가지없는 퍼킹가이로 키웠기에), 统政荒乱(통쩡훵루안, 국정이 도탄에 빠졌다)라고 말 했다. 永乐太后暴崩(용르어타이허우빠어뻥, 영락태후가 값자기 붕어한 사실을)놓고, 公论惑焉(꽁룬후어이안, 공론(여론)이 값작스런 붕어에 대하여 의심을 한다)라고 말 했다. 三纲之道(싼강지따오,국가구성의 3위일체의 도인 하늘과 땅과 인간의 3요소중에), 天地之纪(티엔띠지지, 천지의 기강이), 毋乃有阙(우나이여우췌, 바로 취에(궐,불완전)함이 있어서는 안된다고 하지 않았던가？

"But Liu Xian, Prince of Chenliu, is sage and virtuous beside being of handsome exterior. He conforms to all the rules of propriety: His mourning is sincere, and his speech is always correct. Eulogies of him fill the empire. He is well fitted for the great duty of consolidating the rule of Han.  "Now therefore the Emperor is deposed and created Prince of Hongnong, and Empress He retires from the administration.  "I pray the Prince of Chenliu to accept the throne in conformity with the decrees of Heaven and Earth, the desires of people, and the fulfillment of the hopes of humankind." This having been read, Dong Zhuo bade the officials lead the Emperor down from the throne, remove his seal, and cause him to kneel facing the north, styling himself faithful servant of the Throne and requesting commands. Moreover Dong Zhuo bade Empress He strip off her royal dress of ceremony and await the imperial command. Both victims of this oppression wept bitterly, and every minister present was deeply affected.

陈留王协[(그러나) 천리우왕 씨에(협)]은, 圣德伟懋[쎵드어웨이마어, 천자로서의 성덕이 위대하고 마어(성대)]하며，规矩肃然{꿰이쥐수우란, 꿰이쥐(관습,규정)에 숙연하여], 居丧哀戚[쥐샹아이치, 상을 당하여 아이치(슬퍼하다)]하고, 言不以邪[옌뿌이이씨에, 말이 이에따라 사악(그릇되다)함이 없으니], 休身美誉(티썬메이위, 좋은 평판을 받음으로서), 天下所闻(텐샤쑤어지엔, 천하의 소문이), 宜承洪业[이이청홍이에, 홍(큰) 대업을 이이(마땅이) 청(맡다,계승하다)함이], 为万世统(웨이완쉐이통,만세의 통일을 이룸에 있어)최적이다 라고 말 햇다. 兹废皇帝为弘农王(즈뻬이황띠웨이홍농왕, 이에 현재의 황띠를 폐하여 홍농왕에 부하고), 皇太后还政[황타이허우하이쩡, 황태후도 하이(또한) 국정에서 은퇴시키다)라고] 말 했다. 请奉陈留王为皇帝(칭뻥천리우왕웨이황띠, 청컨대 천리우왕이시어 황띠의 보위에 오르시어), 应天顺人(잉티엔순런, 하늘의 뜻에 따르고 사람들의 명에 따르시는 것이)，以慰生灵之望[이웨이쎵링지왕, 바로이것이 쎵링(인민,백성)들의 바램을 위하는 것]입니다 라고 아뢰었다。李儒读策毕(리수두우츠어삐, 리수가 크게읽어 내려간 책략을 필하자), 卓叱左右扶帝下殿[줘츠으쭤유부우띠샤띠엔, 똥줘(동탁)는 좌우의 신하들에게 질책하며 무능한 황띠를 옥좌에서 끌어내리지 않고 뭘 하느냐]고 일갈), 解其玺绶[지에치씨이셔오, 황띠가 걸친 황복의 씨이(옥새)의 셔오(끈)을 지에(벗기다)]하고, 北面长跪[뻬이미엔창꿰이, 북쪽으로 창꿰이(무릅을꿀리다)]하게하여, 称臣听命(청천팅밍, 스스로 신하가 되어 황명을 받아들이다)도록 하였다. 又呼太后去服候敕(여오후우타이허우취푸허우취푸허우츠으, 또한 크게 소리질러 태후의 관복을 벗기라 명하고 칙령을 기다리도록 하였다). 帝后皆号哭[띠허우지에하오쿠, 황띠뒤의 만조백관들이 하오쿠(통곡)]하고 群臣无不悲惨(쥔천우뿌뻬이찬, 군신들이 비참해 하기를 멈추지 아니하다)하였다. 

One minister put his discontent into words, crying, "The false Dong Zhuo is the author of this insult, which I will risk my life to wipe away!"  And with this he rushed at Dong Zhuo threatening with his ivory baton of office.  It was Chair of the Secretariat Ding Guan. Dong Zhuo had Ding Guan removed and summarily put to death. Before his death, Ding Guan ceased not to rail at the oppressor, nor was he frightened at death.  Then the emperor designate, Prince of Chenliu, went to the upper part of the hall to receive congratulations. After this the former Emperor---now Prince of Hongnong---, his mother, and the Imperial Consort, Lady Tang, were removed to the Palace of Forever Calm. The entrance gates were locked against all comers.

阶下一大臣(지에쌰이따천, 가이당아래에 있던 한 대신이), 愤怒高叫曰(뻔누까오찌아오위에, 분노하여 크게 울부짖으며 왈), 贼臣董卓(제이천똥줘, 이역적 푸시가이 똥줘놈아), 깐웨이치티엔지마우(敢为欺天之谋, 감이 하늘을 기만하는 음모를 꾸미는 것이냐), 吾当以颈血溅之(우땅이지응씨에찌엔지, 나는 의당 나의 목의 피를 받처 네놈을 베리라)！라고 일갈하였다. 挥手中象简[훼이셔오중썅지엔，훼이셔오중(손을 흔들면서 상아 죽간을 가지고)], 直击董卓(즈지똥줘, 동탁에게 바로 달려들다)하였다。卓大怒(줘따누, 똥줘는 대노하여)，喝武士拿下(흐어우쉬나쌰, 무사에게 일갈하여 끌어내라하니), 乃尚书丁管也(나이쌍수띵관이에, 바로 상수라는 관직의 띵관이라는 사람 이었다). 卓命牵出斩之[줘닝치엔추짠지, 똥줘는 치엔추(끌어내다)하여 목을 뚝깍짜르라고 명하였다]. 管骂不绝口(꾸안마뿌쥐에커우, 관리들에게 뿌쥐에커우(입을 다물지 않고) 마(욕하다)하였고]，至死神色不变(지스션스어뿌비엔, 죽음이 목전에 닥친 사신에 이르러서도 안색이 불변)]이었다。后人有诗叹之曰(허우런여우시탄지위에, 후세사람들이 시를 지어 탄식하며 왈), 董贼潜怀废立图[똥제이치엔화이뻬이리투, 똥줘(동탁)놈이 황띠폐위를 흉중에 품음으로서]，汉家宗社委丘墟[한쟈쫑셔어웨이치오쒸, 한왕조의 종묘사직이 치오쒸(폐허)에 웨이(맡기다,처하다)]하였도다 라고 시를 바첬다。满朝臣宰皆囊括[만차오천자이지에난쿠어, 만차오천자이(모든 만조백관들)을 모두 난쿠어(포괄,망라)하여]，惟有丁公是丈夫(웨이여우띵꿍짱푸우, 오직 띵공만이 사내대장부다)라고 말 하였다。卓请陈留王登殿(줘칭천리우왕떵띠엔, 똥줘는 천류왕에게 옥좌로의 출근을 청하였다). 群臣朝贺毕(쥔천차오흐어삐, 군신의 아침 하례가 필하자)，卓命扶何太后并弘农王(줘밍뿌우흐어타이허우삥홍농왕, 똥줘는 하태후와 홍농왕을 부축하여), 及帝妃唐氏于永安宫闲住(지띠페이탕씨위용안꿍씨엔주，그리고 폐위된 황띠의 부인인 탕씨를 영안궁에서 머무르도록 했다). 封锁宫门(뻥수어꿍먼, 궁문이 봉쇄되고)，禁群臣无得擅入[찐쥔천우드어샨루, 군신은 샨루(마음대로입궁)을 우드어(해서는 안된다)라는 금지령]이 하달되었다.   

It was pitiful! There was the young emperor, after reigning less than half a year, deposed and another put in his place. The new Emperor was Liu Xian, the second son of the late Emperor Ling. He was nine years of age, five years younger than his deposed brother. The new reign-style was changed to Inauguration of Tranquillity, the first year (AD 190).  Becoming the Prime Minister, Dong Zhuo was most powerful and arrogant. When he bowed before the Throne, he did not declare his name. In going to court he did not hasten. Booted and armed he entered the reception halls. He amassed a wealth exceeding any other's.  His adviser, Li Ru, impressed upon Dong Zhuo constantly to employ people of reputation so that he should gain public esteem. So when they told him Cai Yong was a man of talent, Dong Zhuo summoned him. But Cai Yong would not go. Dong Zhuo sent a message to him that if he did not come, he and his whole clan should be exterminated. Then Cai Yong gave in and appeared. Dong Zhuo was very gracious to him and promoted him thrice in a month. Cai Yong became High Minister. Such was the generosity of the tyrant.

可怜少帝四月登基(크어리엔샤오띠스위에떵지, 가련한 어린 황띠는 4월에 보위에 올라), 至九月即被废[지지우웨지이뻬이뻬이, 9월에 이르자 지이(즉시) 페위]를 당했다。卓所立陈留王协[줘수어리천리우왕씨에, 똥줘는 수어(그자리)에 천리우왕 협(씨에)를 앉혔다]，表字伯和[비아오즈바이흐어, 비아오즈(별명)이 바이허]인，灵帝中子(링띠쭝즈，링띠의 가운데 아들)이, 即献帝也(지이씨엔띠이에, 즉 헌제가 된 사람으로), 时年九岁(스니엔지우쒜이, 당시나이 9세 였다)。改元初平(까이위엔추핑, 그리하여 새왕조의 첫 원년을 추핑으로 고처부르게되었다)。董卓为相国(똥줘웨이썅구어, 동탁은 상국이라는 재상의 반열에 올라)，赞拜不名[짠바이뿌밍, (황제에게) 짠바이(절을 바칠때) 관등성명을 고하지 않았고] ，入朝不趋(루차오뿌취, 입조할 때 느긋하게 양반 걸음을 하고)，剑履上殿(지엔리샹띠엔, 검을 차고 군화를 신고 황띠에게로 나아갈제)，威福莫比[웨이푸우무어비, 웨이푸(위세)는 비교할것이 없었다]。李儒劝卓擢用名流[리수취안줘주어용밍리어, 리수는 명사들을 고위직에 주어용(발탁임용)할 것을 취안(권고)]，以收人望(이셔오런망, 이렇게 하여 민심을 얻는것이)좋다고 간언，因荐蔡邕之才[인지엔차이용지차이, 그로인하여 차이용이 차이(인재로) 천거되었다]。卓命征之(줘밍정지, 똥줘가 그를 부르는 명을 내렸으나)，邕不赴(용뿌뿌, 차이용은 나아가지 않았다)。卓怒使人谓邕曰(줘누시런웨이용위에, 이에 똥줘는 분노 사람을 보내 차이용에게 말하여 왈)：如不来当灭汝族[루뿌라이땅미에루우주, 만약 명을 거부하여 입궁하지 않는다면 루우주(너의 가문은) 멸족을 당할것이다]라고 말 했다。邕惧只得应命而至[용쥐지더어잉밍얼지, 그리하여 차이용은 멸문이 쥐(두려워) 지더어(어쩔수없이) 명을 수용하기에 이르렀다]。卓见邕大喜(줘찌엔용따시, 똥줘는 차이용을 보자 크게기뻐하며)，一月三迁其官[이위에싼치엔치이꽌, 1개월만에 치이(그의) 관직을 3번이나 승진시켜]，拜为侍中(바이웨이시중, 시중에 임용)，甚见亲厚(쎤지엔친허우, 똥줘는 독재권력의 깊은 혜량을 보여주었다)。　

Meanwhile the deposed ruler, his mother, and his consort were immured in the Palace of Forever Calm and found their daily supplies gradually diminishing. The deposed Emperor wept incessantly. One day a pair of wallows gliding to and fro moved him to verse: The messenger, sent by Dong Zhuo from time to time to the palace for news of the prisoners, got hold of this poem and showed it to his master.  "So he shows his resentment by writing poems, eh! A fair excuse to put them all out of the way," said Dong Zhuo.  Li Ru was sent with ten men into the palace to consummate the deed. The three were in one of the upper rooms when Li Ru arrived. The Emperor shuddered when the maid announced the visitor's name.  Presently Li Ru entered and offered a cup of poisoned wine to the Emperor. The Emperor asked what this meant.  "Spring is the season of blending and harmonious interchange, and the Prime Minister sends a wine cup of longevity," said Li Ru.  "If it be the wine of longevity, you may share it too," said Empress He.  Then Li Ru became brutally frank.  "You will not drink?" asked he.

却说少帝与何太后[취에수어쌰오띠위흐어타이허우, 각설하고(한편) 어린황띠와 하태후]는, 唐妃困于永安宫中[탕페이쿤위용안꿍쭝, 탕비는 영안궁내에 쿤(가둑히다)되어]졌다，衣服饮食渐渐少缺(이푸인스찌엔찌엔샤오취에, 의복과 음식이 점점 줄어들고 부족해져)；少帝泪不曾干[샤오띠레이뿌청깐, 어린황제는 루(레이,눈물)이 깐(마르다) 뿌청(한적이없다)]。一日偶见双燕飞于庭中(이르어우지엔수앙옌페이위팅중, 어느날 우연히 어린황띠는 궁중뜰안에 재비한쌍이 날아든 것을 보고) ，遂吟诗一首[쉐이인시이셔우, 곧바로(즉시) 시한수를 을펐다]。诗曰嫩草绿凝烟[시위에넌차오뤼닝옌, 갓피어안 넝(연한) 초록에 옌(쓰라린눈물)이 닝(응결,맺히고)]하고，袅袅双飞燕[냐오냐오수앙페이옌(하늘에는 재비한쌍이 냐오냐오(사뿐거리다,하늘거리다)하는] 도다. 洛水一条青陌上人称羡[루어쉐이이탸오칭무어샹런청씨엔, 낙수는 푸르나 무어(밭고랑) 위에 있는 사람을 칭찬하고 흠모하며], 远望碧云深是吾旧宫殿(위안왕삐윈션스우지어오꿍띠엔, 멀리 있는 짙은 구름 바라보며 나는 옛 궁전에 머무르고 있도다)。何人仗忠义泄我心中怨(흐어런장중이씨에워씬중위안, 어느 충성스런 장부가 내 마음의 원한을 씻어줄수 있단말인가!). 董卓时常使人探听(똥줘스창시런탄팅, 똥줘는 늘상 사람을 시켜 황띠의 근황을 탐문하였다)。是日获得此诗[시리후어드어츠시, 시리(바로그날)  문제의 그 시를 획득]하여 ，来呈董卓(라이청똥줘, 동탁에게 가져다 드렸다)。卓曰怨望作诗杀之有名矣(줘위에위안왕줘시샤지여우밍이이, 똥줘왈 원망을 시로 나타냈으니 특정인을 죽이겠다는 의도 아닌가). 遂命李儒带武士十人(쉐이밍리루따이우시수우런, 곧바로 명을 받은 리수는 10명의 무사를 거느리고)，入宫弑帝(루꿍시띠, 황띠를 죽이기 위하여 입궁하였다)。帝与后妃正在楼上[띠위허우페이쩡짜이루샹, (그 시각쯤) 황띠와 태후, 그리고 황비가 바로 루상에 함께 머무르고 있었]는대，宫女报李儒至帝大惊(꿍뉘빠오리수지띠따징, 궁녀가 리수가 당도하였음을 알리자 어린황띠는 크게 놀랐다)。儒以鸩酒奉帝(수이이쩐지어오뻥띠, 리수는 이리하여 황띠에게 전주를 받치자)，帝问何故(띠원흐어꾸, 황띠는 어찌된 영문인지를 물었다)。儒曰春日融和(수위에춘리롱흐어, 리수왈 춘일은 만물이 생동하고 조화를 이루는 계절)이기에，董相国特上寿酒[똥썅구어트어샹셔오지오, 동탁상국께서 셔오지오(생신축하술)를 특별이 받치는것]이다。太后曰既云寿酒[타이허우위에지윈셔오지오, 태후왈 이미 셔오지오를 윈(말하다,이르다) 하였거늘], 汝可先饮(루우커씨엔인, 자내가 먼져 마시는 것이 올치안은가)。儒怒曰汝不饮耶(수누위에루우뿌인이에, 리수는 분노하여 왈 야너 보신주를 마시지 않겠다는 것이냐)？”

He called the men with daggers and cords and bade the Emperor look at them.  "The cup, or these?" said he.  Then said Lady Tang, "Let the handmaid drink in place of her lord. Spare the mother and her son, I pray!"  "And who may you be to die for a prince?" said Li Ru.  Then he presented the cup to the Empress once more and bade her drink.  She railed against her brother, the feckless He Jin, the author of all this trouble. She would not drink.  Next Li Ru approached the Emperor.  "Let me say farewell to my mother," begged he, and he did so in these lines:  When they had sung these lines, they fell weeping into each others' arms.  "The Prime Minister is awaiting my report," said Li Ru, "and you delay too long. Think you that there is any hope of succor?"  The Empress broke into another fit of railing, "The rebel forces us to death, mother and son, and Heaven has abandoned us. But you, the tool of his crime, will assuredly perish!"  Thereupon Li Ru grew more angry, laid hands on the Empress and threw her out of the window. Then he bade the soldiers strangle Lady Tang and forced the lad to swallow the wine of death.  Li Ru reported the achievement to his master who bade them bury the victims without the city. After this Dong Zhuo's behavior was more atrocious than before. He spent his nights in the Palace, defiled the imperial concubines there, and even slept on the Dragon Couch.

呼左右持短刀白练于前曰[후쭤유치이뚜안따오바이리엔치엔위에, 단도와 백련(하얀명주) 지닌 무사들을 불러 앞에다 놓으라고 하며 왈] ：(寿酒不饮셔오지오뿌인, 수명주를 드시지 않는다면)，可领此二物[커링츠얼우, 이 두가지 물건인 단도와 백련을 링(받다,수령하다)하는 것이 가할것이요]！”唐妃跪告曰(탕페이꿰이까오위에, 탕비가 무릅을 꿇고 고하며 왈), 身代帝饮酒愿公存母子性命(썬따이띠인주위안꿍춘무즈으씽밍, 신이 황띠를 대신하여 독주를 마실것이오니 황제와 태후의 목숨은 살려 주시옵소서)라고 말 했다。儒叱曰汝何人可代王死(수츠위에루흐어런커다이왕스, 리수는 호되게 질책하며 왈, 이 푸시걸아 누가 니년터러 왕의 목숨을 대신하라고 그랫더냐)？ 乃举酒与何太后曰[나이쥐지오위타이허우위에, 나이(이에) 술잔을 들며 이와동시에 태후왈], 汝可先饮(루우커씨엔인, 네놈이 먼저 마시는 것이 옳을 것이야)라고 말 했다. 何太后大骂何进无谋(흐어타이허우따마흐어찐우머우, 하태후는 죽은 하진의 꽤 없음을 크게 꾸짖으며), 引贼入京[인제이루찡, (동탁이라는) 도적놈을 서울로 끌어들여]，致有今日之祸(지여우찐리지후어, 오늘날의 화에 이르럿도다)라고 탄식 했다。儒催逼帝(수추이비띠, 리수는 사주를 어서 마시라고 재촉하고 핍박하자) ，帝曰容我与太后作别(띠위에롱워위타이허우줘비에, 황띠왈 나와태후가 작별인사를 하게 해 주십시요)라고 말 했다. 乃大恸而作歌(나이따통얼줘끄어, 바로 대성통곡하면서 노래를 불렀는대)，其歌曰天地易兮日月翻(치끄어위에티엔띠이씨리위에빤, 그노래는 왈 천지가 뒤바뀌고 일월이 뒤바뀌어), 弃万乘兮退守藩(치완셩씨퇴이셔오빤, 만승이 우리를 버리고 번이 물러나는 도다)라고 말 했다。为臣逼唏命不久(웨이천비씨밍삐지우, 나를 핍박하는 네놈도 명이 얼마 남아 있지 않음을 탄식하노라)，大势去兮空泪潸[따쉬취씨콩레이샨(대세는 이미 기울었으니 아 레이샨(눈물을 흘린들) 쿵(소용이없다)]하도다！唐妃亦作歌曰(탕페이이줘끄어위에, 탕비 역시 노래를 지어 부르며 왈),皇天将崩兮后土颓[황티엔쨩뻥씨허우투퉤이, 황천(하늘)이 쟝(곧,머지 않아) 무너질것이니 아 후토도 무너지겠구나], 身为帝姬兮命不随(썬웨이띠지씨밍뿌쉐이, 신은 황띠의 사랑을 받는 황후의 자리에 올랐으나 아 어쩔것이여 운명이 받처 주지 않는구나). 生死异路兮从此毕(셩스이루씨총츠비, 생사의 갈림길에서서 아 지금 여기서 생을 종치니)，奈何茕速兮心中悲[나이허치옹수씨씬중뻬이, 치옹수(외롭고 빨리 지나가는 인생 나이허(어떡할것인가) 아 심중에는 슬픔만이 흘러내리는 도다!]. 歌罢相抱而哭[끄어바썅빠오얼쿠, (노래를 바(멈추고) 서로 끌어안으며 대성통곡을 하다)]하였다。李儒叱曰(리루치으위에, 리수는 질책하며 왈)：相国立等回报(썅구어리더엉회이빠오, 동탁상국께서 회답을 기다리고 있는대), 汝等俄延望谁救耶(루어떵으어옌왕쉐이지우이에, 너는 기다려 자꾸 시간을 끄는것 보니 누구의 구원을 바라고 있는것이 더냐)라고 말 했다.  太后大骂董贼逼我母子皇天不佑(타이허우따마똥제이비이워무즈으황티엔뿌여우, 타이허우는 크게꾸짖으며 똥줘놈이 우리 모자를 핍박하는대 하늘은 우리를 돕지 않는구나)라고 말 했다 [汝等助恶必当灭族[루우떵주으어삐당미에주, 네놈이 악행에 동조하는 떵(같은류형,동류)라면 반드시 네놈의 가문이 멸족할것이야！] 라고 말 햇다. 儒大怒双手扯住太后[수따누샹셔우처주, 리수는 대노하여 양손으로 태후를 처주(붙잡다)하여]들고，直撺下楼[지추안쌰루, 직접 아래층으로 추안(던지다)]하며, 叱武士绞死唐妃(츠우시쟈오스탕페이, 무사들에게 질책하여 어서 탕비를 교살하라고 명령), 以鸩酒灌杀少帝[이쩐지오구안샤샤오띠, 이(-하고) 전주를 어린황제에게 마시도록  입에다 구안(들이붓다)]하였고，还报董卓[하이빠오똥줘, 또한 똥줘에게 (그 결과를) 보고] 하였다. 卓命葬于城外(줘밍짱위청와이, 똥줘는 성밖에다 묻으라고 명령)했다。自此每夜入宫(쯔쓰으메이이에루꿍, 똥줘는 이제(그때)부터 매일밤 입궁)하여，奸淫宫女夜宿龙床(찌엔인꿍뉘이이에수우롱추앙, 궁녀들을 간음하고 (쎤즈,심지어) 황제의 용상에서 잠을 자다)하였다.

Once he led his soldiers out of the city to Yangcheng when the villagers, men and women, were assembled from all sides for the annual spring festival. His troops surrounded the place and plundered it. They took away booty by the cart loads, and women prisoners and more than one thousand severed heads. The procession returned to Capital Luoyang and published a story that they had obtained a great victory over some rebels. They burned the heads beneath the walls, and the women and jewelry were shared out among the soldiers.  A general named Wu Fu was disgusted at this ferocity and sought a chance to slay Dong Zhuo. Wu Fu constantly wore a breastplate underneath his court dress and carried in conceal a sharp dagger. One day when Dong Zhuo came to court, Wu Fu met him on the steps and tried to stab him. But Dong Zhuo was a very powerful man and held Wu Fu off till Lu Bu came to his help. Lu Bu struck down the assailant.  "Who told you to rebel?" said Dong Zhuo.  Wu Fu glared at him and cried, "You are not my prince, I am not your minister: Where is the rebellion? Your crimes fill the heavens, and every person would slay you. I am sorry I cannot tear you asunder with chariots to appease the wrath of the world!"

卓尝引军出城行到阳城地方[줘창인쥔추청씽따오양청띠팡, 똥줘는 언젠가 군사를 이끌고 성밖으로 달려가 양청지방에 당도하다)]하였는대，时当二月(스땅얼위에, 그 당시는 2월로)，村民社赛男女皆集[춘민스어사이난뉘지에지이, 촌민이 모여 시합(놀이)를 하려고 남여노소들이 모여들어)]있었다。卓命军士围住尽皆杀之[줘밍쥔스웨이주진지에샤지, 똥줘는 군사들에게 그 주민들을 포위하여 진(될수있는한,모든,전부) 다 목을 베어 죽이라고 명령]을 내려，掠妇女财物装载车上[뤼에뿌뉘차이우쫭자이처샹, 부녀자의 재물을 약탈 마차에 쫭자이(적재,싣다]하여，悬头千余颗于车下[씨엔터우치엔위크어위처쌰, 수래아래에다 천여급의 짤린 크어(알,알갱이,개) 머리를 씨엔(내걸다)]하여，连轸还都扬言杀贼大胜而回[리엔쩐환두양옌샤제이따셩얼회이, 쩐(수래를) 리엔(줄래줄래연결하여) 수도로 돌아와 양옌(위협적으로 큰소리질러) 적들을 모두 죽이고 대승을 거두어 돌아왔노라]고 말 하고, 于城外焚烧人头以妇女财物分散众军(위청와이뻔샤오런터우이뿌뉘차이우뻔산쫑쥔, 성밖에서 잘라온 머리를 불태우고 부녀자들에게서 약탈한 재물을 모든 군사들에게 나누어주다)하였다. 越骑校尉伍孚字德瑜(위에치쌰오웨이우푸즈뜨어위, 월기장군 우푸는 자덕옥에서)，见卓残暴愤恨不平(지엔줘찬바오뻔헌뻔헌뿌핑, 똥줘의 잔폭을 보고 분한에 사무처)，尝于朝服内披小铠[창위차오푸네이피샤요카이, 창(맛보다,일찍이) 조복내피안에 작은 갑옷을 겹처입고]，藏短刀欲伺便杀卓[창딴따오위스비엔샤줘, 단도를 창(숨기다)하고 똥줘를 죽일 스비엔(좋은기회를 엿보다)]하였다. 一日卓入朝(이르줘루차오, 어느날 똥줘가 아침 조회에 참석할제)에 ，孚迎至阁下(부잉지꺼쌰, 우부는 가이당에서 똥줘를 맞이하며)，拔刀直刺卓[바아따오지츠줘, 칼을 빼(뽑아)들고 똥줘를 지츠(찌르다)]하였다。卓气力大两手抠住[줘치리따량셔오커우주, 똥줘는 기력이 장사이기에 양손을 커우주(웅켜쥐다)]하고 있을때, 吕布便入揪倒伍孚[뤼뿌비엔루지어우따오우부, 뤼뿌(여포)가 비엔(편리한시기,때맞침) 들어와 우부를 지어우(잡아당기다,꽉붙잡다) 따오(넘어뜨리다)]하였다。卓问曰谁叫汝反[줘원위에쒜이짜오루빠안, 동탁이 물으며 왈, 어느놈이 너에게 모반을 하라고 짜오(사주하다,시키다)하였더냐]？. 孚瞪目大喝曰[부떵무따흐어위에, 우부는 눈을 떵(부릅뜨다)하면서 대갈(크게꾸짖다)하며 왈], 汝非吾君吾非汝臣何反之有[루우뻬이우쥔우뻬이루우천흐어빤지여우, 너(똥줘)는 나의 황제도 아니고 나는 너의 신하도 아닐진대 어찌 반역이 있었다고 할수 있을쏘냐？]. 汝罪恶盈天[루쮀이으어잉티엔, 너의 죄악은 하늘에 잉(충만)]하기에，人人愿得而诛之(런런위안떼이얼주지, 사람들이 너의 죽음을 바라고 있다)！吾恨不车裂汝以谢天下(우천뿌처리에이씨에티엔쌰, 나는 너를 거열형에 처해 하늘의 분노를 달래지 못하고 죽는 것이 한이로다)라고 말 했다！

Dong Zhuo bade the guards take him out and hack him to pieces. Wu Fu only ceased railing as he ceased to live. Thereafter Dong Zhuo always went well guarded.  At Bohai, Yuan Shao heard of Dong Zhuo's misuse of power and sent a secret letter to Minister of the Interior Wang Yun:  "That rebel Dong Zhuo outrages Heaven and has deposed his ruler. Common people dare not speak of him: That is understandable. Yet you suffer his aggressions as if you knew naught of them. How then are you a dutiful and loyal minister? I have assembled an army and desire to sweep clean the royal habitation, but I dare not lightly begin the task. If you are willing, then find an opportunity to plot against this man. If you would use force, I am at your command." The letter arrived but Wang Yun could see no chance to plot against Dong Zhuo.  One day while among the throng in attendance, mostly people of long service, Wang Yun said to his colleagues, "This is my birthday, I pray you come to a little party in my humble cot this evening."  "We certainly will," they cried, "and wish you long life."

卓大怒命牵出剖剐之[줘따누밍치엔추퍼우꽈지, 똥줘는 대노하여 치엔추(견출,끌어내어), 퍼우꽈(진조밥을내다,토막을내다)하라고 명령을 내리다]하였다. 孚至死骂不绝口(부지스마뿌쥐에커오, 우부는 죽음에 이르러서도 주둥이 놀려 욕지거리 하는것을 멈추지 않다)하였다。后人有诗赞之曰[허우런여우시짠지위에, 훗날 사람들이 (우부의 의로운 죽음에대하여) 시를 지어 칭찬하며 왈], 汉朝忠臣说伍孚冲天豪气世间无[한차오쭝천수어우부충티엔하오치스지엔우, 한조의 충신은 우부를 지칭하는 것이고 (그외의) 하늘을 찌르는 호기는 세상에 없도다]라고 시를 지었다. 朝堂杀贼名犹在[차오탕샤제이밍여우짜이(조당에 죽일 도적놈의 이름이 여우(아직,여전이) 남아 있는대]，万古堪称大丈夫[완구우칸청따장푸, 만고에 대장부라 칸청(칭할만하다)]！董卓自此出入常带甲士护卫(똥줘즈츠으창따이지아스후웨이, 동탁은 그때부터 늘상 마음대로 갑옷입은 호위무사를 대동하고 궁중을 출입하다) 했다. 时袁绍在渤海(스위안샤오짜이뽀하이, 똥줘가 깽판치기 시작할 당시 원소는 뽀하이에 머물고 있었는대)，闻知董卓弄权(원즈똥줘농취엔, 똥줘가 국정을 농권하고 있다는 소식을 알아듣고)，乃差人赍密书来见王允[나이차이런지미수우라이지엔왕윤, 바로 밀서를 지(가진,품은) 차이런(사람을 파견) 왕윤이 보도록 하다]하였다. 书略曰卓贼欺天废主(수우뤼에위에줘제이치티엔뻬이주우, 밀서의 대강 내용에서 왈 똥줘놈이 하늘을 기망하고 황띠를 폐위시켜)，人不忍言而公恣其跋扈[인뿌렌옌얼꿍즈치빠후, 사람들은 똥줘의 위세에 말을 삼가고 관청의 공무원들은 즈(방자)하고 그는 발호하여]，如不听闻(세상돌아가는 소문을 듣지못하는것과 같은대)，岂报国效忠之臣哉[치빠오꿔쌰어충지천짜이, 치(어찌) 국정의 기능을 보고하고 어찌 충의로 가득한 신하들이 있을쏘냐]？. 绍今集兵练卒(샤오찐지빙리엔주, 원소는 지금 군인들을 모병하고 병졸들을 훈련시켜)，欲扫清王室[위사오칭왕스, 왕실에서 도적무리들을 사오칭(일소)하고자] 하오나，未敢轻动[웨이깐칭뚱, 깐(감히) 가볍게 움직이지 못하다]하고 있습니다. 公若有心当乘间图之[꿍루어여우씬땅청지엔투지, 공이 만약 동참할 마음이 있다면 마땅히 청지엔(기회를틈타) 도모해봅시다]。如有驱使[루여우취시, 만약 그대가 취시이(거병하다,충동질하다)]한다면 ，即当奉命[지이땅뻥밍, 즉시 마땅이 봉명(명을받들다,명령을따르다) 할것]이외다. 王允得书寻思无计[왕윤떼이수우쒼스우지, 왕윤은 밀서를 받고서도 쒼스(깊은생각,곰곰이생각)해도 마땅한 계책이 서지 않았다]. 一日于侍班阁子内见旧臣俱在[이리시빤꺼저네이씨엔지어천쥐자이, 어느날 근무시간에 꺼져(작은나무건물)내에 오래봉직한 신하들이 쥐(모이다)하는 자리가 있을때]，允曰今日老夫贱降(윤위에찐리라오푸지엔찌앙, 윤왈 금일은 이 늙은이의 귀빠진날이니)，晚间敢屈众位到舍小酌[완지엔깐쥐종웨이따오스어쌰오주어, 저녁시간에 감이 무릅꿇어 모든 분들께서 나의 누당에오셔서 쌰오주어(술한잔) 하실 것을 청하옴니다]라고 말 했다. 众官皆曰必来祝寿 [쫑꽌지에위에삐라이쭈셔우, 모인 모든 관리들이 왈, 아따 그라지요 빠이지오 이찌고뿌하면서 주셔오(축수,생일축하)를 해야지요]라고 말 했다. 

That night the tables were spread in an inner room, and his friends gathered there. When the wine had made a few rounds, the host suddenly covered his face and began to weep.  The guests were aghast.  "Sir, on your birthday too, why do you weep?" said they.  "It is not my birthday," replied Wang Yun. "But I wished to call you together, and I feared lest Dong Zhuo should suspect, so I made that the excuse. This man insults the Emperor and does as he wishes so that the imperial prerogatives are in imminent peril. I think of the days when our illustrious founder destroyed the Qin, annihilated Chu, and obtained the empire. Who could have foreseen this day when that Dong Zhuo has subjugated all to his will? That is why I weep."  Then they all wept with him.  Seated among the guests, however, was Cao Cao, who did not join in the weeping but clapped his hands and laughed aloud.

"If all the officers of the government weep till dawn, and from dawn weep till dark, will that slay Dong Zhuo?" said Cao Cao.  Wang Yun turned on him angrily.  "Your forbears ate the bounty of the Hans. Do you feel no gratitude? You can laugh?"  "I laughed at the absurdity of an assembly like this being unable to compass the death of one man. Foolish and incapable as I am, I will cut off his head and hang it at the gate as an offering to the people."  Wang Yun left his seat and went over to Cao Cao.

当晚王允设宴后堂公卿皆至[땅완왕윤스어옌허우탕꿍칭지에지, 당일날저녁 왕윤은 술자리를 후탕에 스어(설,차리다)하고 공경대부들이 모두 주연상에 앉았다]. 酒行数巡王允忽然掩面大哭(지오씽수우쒼왕윤후란이안미엔따쿠, 술이 수순배 돌아가자 왕윤은 홀연이 얼굴을 가리고 대성통곡)을 하기 시작했다。众官惊问曰(쫑꽌찡원위에, 모인 모든 관료들이 놀라 그 연유를 물어 왈)：“司徒贵诞何故发悲[스투우꿰이딴흐어꾸파뻬이, 왕윤사도께서는 귀한 탄생일에 흐어꾸(무슨이유로,뭐땀시) 슬퍼하심니까]？ 라고 물었다. 允曰今日并非贱降(윤위에찐리삥페이지엔찌앙, 왕윤왈 금일은 천(나)의 생일이 삥페이(결코-아니다)입니다 라고 말 했다，因欲与众位一叙(인위위쫑웨이이쒸, 인(연유,원인)은 모든 공경대부들과 위(함께) 한 쒸(말을나누다,의견을나누다)하고 싶어서 초대를 핸나이다 라고 말 했다. 恐董卓见疑(꿍똥줘지엔이이, 하지만 똥줘의 의심을 살까 두렵싸와，故托言耳[꾸투어옌얼, 그리하여 말을 투어(핑계삼다)하였을 얼(-할따름이다)] 라고 말 했다. 董卓欺主弄权社稷旦夕难保(똥줘치주농췐스어지딴씨난바오, 똥줘가 황제를 기망하고 국정을 농권하고 있기에 종묘사직의 딴씨(아침저녁,짧은시간에) 확보(회복)가 난하다)라고 말 했다. 想高皇诛秦灭楚奄有天下[썅까오황주친미에추이안여우티엔Ti, 나는 옛황제 주가 친나라를 멸하고 그 다음 추나라를 멸하고 천하를 이안(얻다,문득,덮다)한 것을 생각했습니다]. 谁想传至今日(쒜이썅촨지찐리, 누가 오늘날 이지경에 이르리라고 생각이나 했겠읍니까), 乃丧于董卓之手[나이쌍위똥줘지셔오, 나이(이에) 동탁의 손에 모든 것이 쌍(상실하다)]하게 되어, 此吾所以哭也(츠우숴이꾸이에, 이 사람은 그래서 통곡하나이다)라고 말 하였다. 于是众官皆哭[위시쫑꽌지에쿠, 위시(이래서, 그리하여) 참석한 모든 만차오바이꽌들이 함께 통곡하였다]. 坐中一人抚掌大笑曰(쭤중이런부우장따쌰오위에, 앉아 있던 사람들중 한 사람이 박장대소하며 왈), 满朝公卿(만차오꿍칭, 아침에 모인 모든 공경들이), 夜哭到明明哭到夜[이에쿠따오밍밍쿠따오예, 그냥 찌질이 추떵셩(초딩생)들처럼 눈물만 흘리며 밤낮을 지새니]，还能哭死董卓否[하이넝쿠스으똥줘퍼오, 하이(또,그럴저럭,어떻게) 울면서 어찌 똥줘를 죽일수 있단 말 입니까?]. 允视之乃骁骑校尉曹操也[윤시지나이쌰오치쌰오웨이차오차오이에(왕윤은 (어떤색끼가 큰 소리치나 하고) 바라보니 쌰오치(기마병)를 이끌고 있는 쌰오웨이 차오차오가 아니던가?]. 允怒曰汝祖宗亦食禄汉朝(윤누위에루우주종이시루한차오, 왕윤이 대노왈, 야 너색끼의 조상도 역시 한조의 녹봉을 처먹고 살았는대)，今不思报国而反笑耶(찐뿌스빠오구어얼빤쌰오이에, 지금 보국은 생각하지 안코 비웃음만 찍찍 내깔리냐?). 操曰吾非笑别事[차오위에우뻬이쌰오삐에스, 아이민(내말은) 다른 뜻으로 웃은 것이 아니다]이고，笑众位无一计杀董卓耳[쌰오쫑웨이우이찌샤똥줘얼, 내가 웃은 것은 다름이 아니라 똥줘를 죽일 계책은 세우지 않고 똥줘를 죽이겠다는 것을 비운는 것 얼(따름이다)]라고 말 했다. 操虽不才愿即断董卓头[차오쉐이뿌차이위안지이뚜안똥줘터우, 이 차오차오(조조)는 쉐이(비록~하나) 재주는 업싸오나 즉시 똥줘의 머리를 짤라), 悬之都门(씨엔지뚜먼, 도성문에 현수(효수)]하여, 以谢天下[이씨에티엔쌰, 천하의 근심을 없애다)하고 위안(싶나이다)야] 라고 말 했다. 允避席问曰[윤삐시원위에, 왕윤은 자신의 자리를 삐(내주다,피하다)]하고 물어 말하기를, 孟德有何高见[멍뜨어여우흐어까오지엔, 멍더(맹덕,조조)공은 어떤 좋은 고견(계책)이 이쏘이까？]라고 물었다.

"These later days," Cao Cao continued, "I have bowed my head to Dong Zhuo with the sole desire of finding a chance to destroy him. Now he begins to trust me, and so I can approach him sometimes. You have a sword with seven precious jewels which I would borrow, and I will go into his palace and kill him. I care not if I die for it."  "What good fortune for the world that this is so!" said Wang Yun.  With this Wang Yun himself poured out a goblet for Cao Cao who drained it and swore an oath. After this the treasured sword was brought out and given to Cao Cao who hid it under his dress. He finished his wine, took leave of the guests, and left the hall. Before long the others dispersed.  The next day Cao Cao, with this short sword girded on, came to the palace of the Prime Minister.  "Where is the Prime Minister?" asked he. "In the small guest room," replied the attendants.  So Cao Cao went in and found his host seated on a couch. Lu Bu was at his side.  "Why so late, Cao Cao?" said Dong Zhuo.  "My horse is out of condition and slow," replied Cao Cao. Dong Zhuo turned to his henchman Lu Bu.  "Some good horses have come in from the west. You go and pick out a good one as a present for him."  And Lu Bu left.  "This traitor is doomed!" thought Cao Cao. He ought to have struck then, but Cao Cao knew Dong Zhuo was very powerful, and he was afraid to act. He wanted to make sure of his blow.

操曰近日操屈身以事卓者(차오위에찐르차오취션이스줘저, 차오차오왈 최근래에 나는 똥줘놈에게 문안인사를 드릴때)마다，实欲乘间图之耳(스위청지엔투지얼, 실은 똥줘를 죽일 호기를 찾고자 했을 따름이다)라고 말 했다. 今卓颇信操操因得时近卓[찐줘푸어씬차오차오인떼이스찐줘, 지금 똥줘가 신(차오차오)를 아주 푸어씬(편애,신임)하고 있으니 차오차오는 똥줘에게 접근할 좋은 기회를 얻고 이쏘이다]라고 말 했다. 闻司徒有七宝刀一口(원스뚜여우치바오따오이커우(나는 언젠가 한번 사도께서 칠보검을 가지고 있다는 이야기를 들언는디), 愿借与操入相府刺杀之虽死不恨[위안지에위차오루어썅푸츠샤지쉐이스뿌헌(그 보검을 빌려주신다면 이를 가지고 차오차오는 상부로 알현하러 들어가 똥줘를 척살하고 싶은대 저는 비록 죽는다 한들 한이 웁쑴니다]라고 말 했다！. 允曰孟德果是有心人(윤위에멍뜨어구어스여우씬렌, 왕윤왈 멍더공은 과연 충신중의 충신이라)，天下幸甚[텐쌰씽쎤, 천하가 그대 이씀에 쌩션(다행)이다]도다！ 라고 말 하였다. 遂亲自酌酒奉操[쒜이친즈주어지오뻥차오, 쒜이(성공하다,곧바로) (왕윤은) 친히(직접) 술을 주어(따르다)하여 차오차오에게 받치자]. 操沥酒设誓[차오리지오스어시, 차오차오는 술을 리(떨어뜨리다)하며 스어시(맹세)를 하였다]，允随取宝刀与之(윤쒜이취바오따오위지, 왕윤은 차오차오와 함께 보검을 가지러갔다)。操藏刀饮酒毕[차오창따오인지오비, 차오차오는 보검을 장(감추다,숨기다)하고 술자리를 떠나가자]，即起身辞别众官而去[지치쎤쓰비에쫑꽌얼취, 바로 일어나 관리들에게 쓰비에(작별을고하다)하고 떠나갔다]. 众官又坐了一回亦俱散讫[쫑꽌여우쭤러이훼이이쥐싼치, 모든 관리들이 일제이 일어나 또한 흩어져가 모든 것이 치(끝나다,종료하다)]하였다. 次日曹操佩着宝刀(츠리차오차오페이저빠오따오, 차일 차오차오는 보검을 몰래 감추어)，来至相府(라이지썅푸, 똥줘가 머물고 있는 상부에 도착하였다)，问丞相何在(원청썅흐어자이, 조조가 뭍기를 똥줘청썅께서는 어디에 계시오？. 从人云在小阁中(총런윈짜이샤오끄어쭝, 똥줘의 비서가 말하기를 소각내에 머물고 계심니다)라고 말 했다. 操径入见董卓坐于床上(차오찡루지엔똥줘주어위추앙썅, 차오차오는 곧바로 들어가 누각에 앉아있는 똥줘를 발견했다. 吕布侍立于侧[뤼뿌스리위츠어, 뤼뿌(여포)가 옆에서 시립]하고 있었다)。卓曰孟德来何迟(줘위에멍뜨어라이흐어치, 동탁이 묻기를 차오차오는 어찌하여 이렇게 늦은 시간에 완능겨)라고 물었다. 操曰马羸行迟耳[차오위에마레이씽츠어얼, 차오차오왈 말이 레이(야위다,피로하다)하여 천천이 걸어 늦은 시간에 오게되었읍니다]라고 말 했다. 卓顾谓布曰(줘꾸웨이뿌위에, 똥줘는 여포를 돌아보며 왈)：吾有西凉进来好马(우여우시량찐라이하오마, 우리에게 서역에서 온 좋은 말이 있으니)，奉先可亲去拣一骑赐与孟德[뻥씨엔커친취지엔이치쓰위멍뜨어, 내가 멍더에게 말 한필을 쓰(선물)하고자 하니 뻥씨엔(뤼뿌)가 직접 가 말 한필을 지엔(고르다)해 온나)]라고 지시했다. 布领命而出(뿌링밍얼추, 뤼뿌는 명령을 받들어 나갔다)。操暗忖曰(차오차오안춘위에, 차오차오는 속으로 혼자 헤아리며 왈), 此贼合死(츠제이허스, 이놈이 오늘 재산날이 되겠구나)라고 생각했다. 即欲拔刀刺之(지위파따오츠지, 즉시 칼을 빼들어 찌르려고 하였으나), 惧卓力大未敢轻动(쥐줘리따웨이깐칭뚱, 똥줘의 힘이 워낙 장사인지라 감이 가볍게 행동하지 못하며) 망설이고 있었다. 

Now Dong Zhuo's corpulence was such that he could not remain long sitting, so he rolled over couch and lay face inwards.  "Now is the time," thought the assassin, and he gripped the good sword firmly.  But just as Cao Cao was going to strike, Dong Zhuo happened to look up and in a mirror he saw the reflection of Cao Cao behind him with a sword in the hand.  "What are you doing, Cao Cao?" said Dong Zhuo turning suddenly. And at that moment Lu Bu came along leading a horse.  Cao Cao in a flurry dropped on his knees and said, "I have a precious sword here which I wish to present to Your Benevolence."  Dong Zhuo took it. It was a fine blade, over a foot in length, inlaid with the seven precious signs and very keen---a fine sword in very truth. Dong Zhuo handed the weapon to Lu Bu while Cao Cao took off the sheath which he also gave to Lu Bu.  Then they went out to look at the horse. Cao Cao was profuse in his thanks and said he would like to try the horse. So Dong Zhuo bade the guards bring saddle and bridle. Cao Cao led the creature outside, leapt into the saddle, laid on his whip vigorously, and galloped away eastward.  Lu Bu said, "Just as I was coming up, it seemed to me as if that fellow was going to stab you, only a sudden panic seized him and he presented the weapon instead."  "I suspected him too!" said Dong Zhuo.  Just then Li Ru came in and they told him.  "Cao Cao has no family here in the capital but lodges quite alone and not far away," said Li Ru. "Send for him. If he comes forthwith, the sword was meant as a gift. But if he makes any excuses, he had bad intentions. And you can arrest him."  They sent four prison warders to call Cao Cao.  They were absent a long time and then came back, saying, "Cao Cao had not returned to his lodging but rode in hot haste out of the eastern gate. To the gate commander's questions he replied that he was on a special message for the Prime Minister. He went off at full speed."

卓胖大不耐久坐(줘팡다뿌네이지우줘나이지어오주어. 똥줘는 워낙 몸이 뚱뚱해 오래 자리에 앉아 있을수가 없기에), 倒身而卧(따오션얼워, 몸을 겨우굴려 누우며)，转面向内(좐미엔썅내이, 얼굴을 안쪽으로 돌려) 누웠다. 操又思曰此贼当休矣(차오여우스리츠제이땅씨우이, 조조도 또한 속으로 생각하기를 아 이 똥줘놈이 누워 쉴려고하는 가보다！) 라고 생각했다. 急擎宝刀在手[지칭바오따오짜이셔우, (기회는 이때다 시퍼) 급히 보도를 빼들어 칭(치켜들고)]，恰待要刺(치아다이야오츠, 콱 쑤실려는 순간)，不想董卓仰面看衣镜中(뿌썅똥줘양미엔탄이징중, 생각지도 안케 똥줘는 얼굴을 천장쪽으로 돌려 의경을 처다보니) ，照见曹操在背后拔刀[짜오지엔차오차오짜이뻬이허우파따오, 배후에 있는 차오차오가 발도(칼을빼들다)하는 모습이 비추다)]하는지라，急回身问曰孟德何为[지훼이션원위에멍뜨어흐어웨이, 급히 몸을 돌려 물으며 왈 멍더(조조) 자내 지금 뭐하는 인는게야]？ 라고 물었다. 时吕布已牵马至阁外(스뤼뿌이치엔마지그어와이, 때맛침 뤼뿌가 견마하여 대문밖에 당도)하였다. 操惶遽乃持刀跪下曰[차오황쥐나이치다오꿰이쌰위에, 차오차오는 황급히 칼을 들고 꿰이쌰(무릅꿀타)하며 왈], 操有宝刀一口献上恩相[차오여우빠오다오이커우씨엔샹언썅, 차오차오는 언젠가 보도를 한자루 가지게 되었는대 언썅(똥줘각하께) 헌상하올려고 하옴]니다 라고 말 했다. 卓接视之见其刀长尺余(줘지에시지지엔치따오창치위, 똥줘가 가까이 보도를 보니 과연 그칼은 장척정도의 적당한 지리기에)，七宝嵌饰极其锋利[치빠오치엔시지치이뻥리, 7보가 치엔시(세공된,박혀있는) 지치(정말,참말로) 날이 잘 뻥리(날카로운)하여 있는지라]，果宝刀也(구어빠오다오이에, 과연 보검이 맞았다)하여 遂递与吕布收了[쒜이띠위뤼뿌셔우러, 쒜이(곧바로,이리하여) 그 보검을 뤼뿌에게 띠(건내주며) 받으라고] 하였다. 操解鞘付布[차오지에치아오뿌뿌, 차오차오는 치아오(칼집)을 지에(풀어) 뤼뿌에게 뿌(건내주다)]하였다. 卓引操出阁看马(줘린차오추그어칸마, 똥줘는 친이 차오차오를 이끌고 각을 나가 말을 보러갈제)，操谢曰愿借试一骑[차오씨에위에위안지에시이치, 차오차오는 (이러케 조은 말을 주시다니 정말 감사하여 말이 안나옴니다)라고 감사의 말을 하며 왈, 한번 이말을 시험삼아 타 보고 오겠습니다] 라고 말 했다. 卓就教与鞍辔[줘찌우찌아오위안페이, 똥줘는 즉시 안장과 고삐를 차오차오에게 위(주다) 찌아오(~하도록하다)]했다. 操牵马出相府加鞭往东南而去[차오치엔마추썅푸쨔비엔왕뚱난얼취, 차오차오는 견마를 하여 상부를 벗어나 (걸음아 나살려라) 가편하며 동남쪽으로 방향을 잡아 도망질을 첬다]. 布对卓曰(뿌뛔이줘위에, 뤼뿌는 똥줘에게 왈), 适来曹操似有行刺之状[시라이차오차오시여우씽츠지좡, 시(우연히,때맞침) 내가 당도하여 보니 차오차오의 행색이 (누구를 꼭) 씽츠(암살)하려고 온 좡(행색,상태) 시여우(~같다)하였다] 라고 말 했다，及被喝破[지페이뻬이흐어풔, 흐어풔(목이마른 불완전상태, 절호의 기회를 노친)에 뻬이(당하다,뒤덮다,엄습하다)에 지(이르자)], 故推献刀[꾸퉤이씨엔따오, 그리하여 암살을 퉤이(걷우어들이다,미루다)하고 칼을 바친 것)입니다] 라고 말 했다. 卓曰吾亦疑之(줘위에우이이지, 똥줘가 왈 나도 또한 그런 의심이 갔다)라고 말 했다. 正说话间(쩡수어화찌엔, 막 차오차오에관한 이야기를 두사람이 하고 있을제)，适李儒至卓以其事告之[시으리수지줘이치스까오지, 때맞침 리수가 당도하여 똥줘는 이리하여(이에) 그 사실을 리수에게 말 했다]. 儒曰操无妻小在京[수위에차오우치쌰오짜이징, 리수왈 차오차오는 이곳 서울(황궁이 있는 황도)에는 치쌰오(처자식)이 없고]，只独居寓所[지이뚜쥐위수어, 오직 위수어(임시거처)에서 독거하였다]라고 말했다. 今差人往召(찐차이런왕짜오, 지금 사람을 보내 부른다고 기별을 넣어)，如彼无疑而便来(루우삐이우이얼삐엔라이, 만약 그 사람이 아무런 의심없이 부름에 응한다면)，则是献刀(즈어시씨엔따오, 즉 차오차오가 헌도하려고 한 것이 사실일것이고)；如推托不来[루우퇴이투어뿌라이, 만약 응소를 퇴이투어(거절)하고 오지 않는다면]，则必是行刺(즈어삐시씽츠, 즉 필시 나를 암살하려고 한 것이 틀림없기에)，便可擒而问也[삐엔크어찐얼원이에, 삐엔(곧바로,즉시) 찐(생포하다,붙잡다)하여 취조하는 것이 가할 것이다] 라고 말 했다。”卓然其说[줘란치수어,똥줘는 그 말이 란(맞다,올타)고 생각하여]，即差狱卒四人往唤操(지차이위주스런왕환차오, 즉시 옥졸 4명을 파견 차오차오를 부르러 갔는대. 去了良久回报曰(취러량지우회이빠오위에, 부르러간 옥졸이 오래있다가 돌아와 회보하기를, 操不曾回寓[차오뿌청회이위, 차오차오는 숙소에 돌아온 뿌청(~한적이없고)]이고，乘马飞出东门(청마뻬이추뚱먼, 말을 타고 이빠이 달려 동문을 벗어났다고 하옴니다)라고 회보하였다. 门吏问之操曰(먼리원지차오위에, 궁문수비병들이 호떡집에 불나씨요 왜 그리 급히 빠져나갈려고하느냐 묻자 차오차오왈)‘丞相差我有紧急公事(청썅차이워여우진지꽁쉬, 똥줘청샹께서 나를 보내 긴급 공문을 돌리도록 하였기에), 纵马而去矣[쫑마얼취이이, 말을 쫑(폴짝올라타다)하고 부리나케 가는 것이다] 라는 말을 했다고 보고했다.

"His conscience pricked him and so he fled. There is no doubt that he meant assassination!" said Li Ru.  "And I trusted him so well!" said Dong Zhuo in a rage.  "There must be a conspiracy afoot. When we catch him, we shall know all about it," said Li Ru.  Letters and pictures of the fugitive Cao Cao were sent everywhere with orders to catch him. A large reward in money was offered and a patent of nobility, while those who sheltered him would be held to share his guilt.  Cao Cao traveled in hot haste toward Qiao, his home county. On the road at Zhongmou, he was recognized by the guards at the gate and made prisoner. They took him to the Magistrate. Cao Cao declared he was a merchant, named Huang Fu. The Magistrate scanned his face most closely and remained in deep thought.  Presently the Magistrate said, "When I was at the capital seeking a post, I knew you as Cao Cao. Why do you try to conceal your identity?"  The Magistrate ordered Cao Cao to the prison till the morrow when he could send Cao Cao to the capital and claim the reward. He gave the soldiers wine and food as a reward.  About midnight the Magistrate sent a trusty servant to bring the prisoner into his private rooms for interrogation.  "They say the Prime Minister treated you well. Why did you try to harm him?" said Magistrate.

儒曰操贼心虚逃窜[수위에차오제이씬쒸타오촨, 리수왈 차오차오놈이 씬쒸(켕기다,마음이조마조마하다)하여 타오촨(도망가다)]한 것이며，行刺无疑矣(씽츠우이이이, 똥줘청썅을 암살할려고 한 것이 틀림없다)라고 말 했다. 卓大怒曰(줘따누위에, 똥줘는 대노하여 왈), 我如此重用反欲害我(워루츠으쭝용빤위하이워, 내가 차오차오를 그렇게 중용했거늘 배은망덕하게 나를 죽일려고 했다니)라고 말 했다. 儒曰此必有同谋者(수위에츠삐여우통머오즈어, 리수왈 이번사건에는 필시 공모자가 있을 것 이니)，待拿住曹操便可知矣[따이나주차오차오삐엔크어지, 차오차오를 붙잡으면 삐엔(곧바로) 전모를 알수 있을 것입니다] 라고 말 했다. 卓遂令遍行文书(줘쒜이링삐엔씽웬수, 똥줘는 쒜이(곧바로,이리하여) 문서를 사방팔방으로 삐엔씽(널리퍼뜨려알리다)라고 명을 내려，画影图形(화잉투씽, 몽타주를 그려)붙여，捉拿曹操[주어나차오차오, 차오차오를 주어나(채포하다,붙잡다)하여] 擒献者赏千金封万户侯[친씨엔즈어샤앙치엔진뻥왕후허우, 친씨엔(붙잡아받치다)하는 자에게는 천금의 상을 내리고 만호후에 봉할것이며], 窝藏者同罪[워창즈어통쮀이, 만약 차오차오를 워창(감추다,숨기다)하는 자가 있다면 똑같이 엄한 죄로 다스릴 것이다 라고] 포고문을 게시하였다. 且说曹操逃出城外(치에수어차오차오타오추청와이, 각설하고(한편) 차오차오는 도망질을 처 성문을 벗어나，飞奔谯郡(뻬이뻔치아오쥔, 나는 듯이 말을 달려 치아오쥔향해 가고 있었다). 路经中牟县(루찡종머우치엔, 종머우현을 지날때，为守关军士所获[웨이셔오꽌쥔스수어후어, 성문을 지키던 군사 웨이(에게) 후어(획득되어,붙잡혀,채포되어)]하여，擒见县令(친씨엔씨엔링, 구금되어 현령의 심문에 응하게 되었다). 操言我是客商覆姓皇甫[차오옌워스크어썅뿌씽황푸, 조조는 말 하기를 나는 객상(행상)를 하는 사람으로 성은 황보씨)라고] 말 했다. 县令熟视曹操[씨엔링수시차오차오, 현령을 차오차오를 수시(자세이살펴보다,눈여겨보다)하고난 다음，沉吟半晌[천잉빤썅, 아이고 아이고 이를 어쩔것이여 라고 하며 빤썅(한참) 천잉(낮은소리로 읖쪼리다)]하였다. 乃曰吾前在洛阳求官时(나이위에우치엔짜이뤄양, 이윽고 왈 내가 이전에 낙양에서 공무원을 하고 있을때), 曾认得汝是曹操[청런더루스차오차오, 청(이미,이전에) 조조라는 놈의 얼굴을 런더(알다,인식하다)하고] 있었거늘 ，如何隐讳[루허인훼이, 어찌하여(어떻게) (너의신원을) 인훼이(감추다,숨기다)]한단 말인가!. 且把来监下[치에바라이찌엔쌰, 치에(일단,잠시,잠깐) 바(지키다)하는 감옥소병을 오라고해 차오차오를 옥에 가두게 한 다음] ,明日解去京师请赏(밍리지에취징시칭샤앙[다음날 서울로 지에(압송) 칭샤앙(포상을 청하는) 시(모범,본보기)]로 삼기로했다. 把关军士赐以酒食而去[바꽌쥔스츠이지오시얼취, 현령은 차오차오를 채포하는대 공을 세운 관군사들에게 술과음식을 츠(하사)]하였다. 至夜分(지이에뻔, 야심한 밤이되자)，县令唤亲随人暗地取出曹操[씨엔링환친쑤에이런안디쥐추차오차오, 현령은 친쑤에이런(측근)을 불러 안디(남몰래,은밀히) 차오차오를 쥐추(빼내오다)하도록] 한 다음，直至后院中审究[지지허우위안쭝쎤지오, 친히 후원으로 지지(이르다,나아가다)하여 쎤지오(취조,심문,조사)]에 들어갔다. 问曰我闻丞相待汝不薄(원위에워원청썅따리루우뿌따이루뿌바오, 현령이 물으며 왈 나는 똥줘청썅께서 너 차오차오를 박하지 않게 대접했다고 들었는대)，何故自取其祸[허꾸쓰취치후어, 허꾸(왜,무슨이유로) 그 후어(화)를 쓰취(자초)]하였느냐？ 라고 물었다. 操曰燕雀安知鸿鹄之志哉！[차오위에옌취에안지홍후지지짜이, 차오차오왈 제비와 참새가 어찌하여 홍후(백조)의 깊은 뜻을 알겠느냐)라고] 말 했다.  

"How can swallows and sparrows understand the flight of the crane and the wild goose? I am your prisoner and to be sent to the capital for a reward. Why so many questions?"  The Magistrate sent away the attendants and turning to the prisoner said, "Do not despise me. I am no mere hireling; only I have not yet found the lord to serve."  Said Cao Cao, "My ancestors enjoyed the bounty of Han, and should I differ from a bird or a beast if I did not desire to repay them with gratitude? I have bowed the knee to Dong Zhuo that thereby I might find an opportunity against him, and so remove this evil from the state. I have failed for this time. Such is the will of Heaven."  "And where are you going?"  "Home to my county. Thence I shall issue a summons calling all the bold people to come with forces to kill the tyrant. This is my desire."  Thereupon the Magistrate himself loosened the bonds of the prisoner, led him to the upper seat, and bowed, saying, "I am called Chen Gong. My aged mother and family are in the east county of Dongjun. I am deeply affected by your loyalty and uprightness, and I will abandon my office and follow you!"  Cao Cao was delighted with this turn of affairs. Chen Gong at once collected some money for the expenses of their journey and gave Cao Cao a different dress. Then each took a sword and rode away toward Qiao.  Three days later at eventide they reached Chenggao. Cao Cao pointed with his whip to a hamlet deep in the woods and said, "There lives my uncle, Lu Boshe, a sworn-brother of my father. Suppose we go and ask news of my family and seek shelter for the night?"

操曰燕雀安知鸿鹄之志哉！[차오위에옌취에안지홍후지지짜이, 차오차오왈 제비와 참새가 어찌하여 홍후(백조)의 깊은 뜻을 알겠느냐]라고 말 했다.   汝既拿住我[루지나주워, 너는 이미 나를 나주(붙잡다,사로잡다)]했는대，便当解去请赏[삐엔당지에취칭샤앙, 삐엔당(편리하다,꿀리는대로) 압송하여 상이나 받으면 그만이지], 何必多问[흐어삐뚸원, 흐어삐(어찌하여꼭) 그렇게 만이 문는다냐?]라고 짜정을 냈다. 县令屏退左右[씨엔링빙퇴이쭤유, 현령이 좌우에 있는 사람들을 빙퇴이(멀리하다,물리치다)]하자，谓操曰汝休小觑我[웨이차오위에루씨우쌰오취워, 말하며 조조 왈 당신은 나를 쌰오취(얕보다,깔보다)하는 것을 씨우(멈추다,그만두다)]하시오 라고 말 했다. 이에 현령은 我非俗吏[워뻬이수리, 나는 봉급만 축내는 수리(하급관리)가 아니고]，奈未遇其主耳[나이웨이위치주우얼, 나이(부득이하다,어쩔 수 없다) 아직은 정말 몸받처 모실 군주를 못만났을 따름이다]라고 말 했다. 이 말에 마음을 놓은 操曰吾祖宗世食汉禄[차오위에우주종스시한루, 차오차오왈 나의 주종(선조,조상)은 시(대대로) 한나라의 녹봉을 먹고 커온 가문인대], 若不思报国(루뿌스빠오구어, 만약 내가 한조에 보국하지 않는다면)，与禽兽何异[위친셔오흐어이, 금수와 뭐가 이(다르다)하단 말이요？]라고 말 했다. 吾屈身事卓者(우취션스줘즈어, 내가 똥줘에게 비굴하게 굴었던것은)，欲乘间图之[위청지엔투지. 청지엔(기회를틈타다)하여 혁명을 도모하여]，为国除害耳(웨이구어추하이얼, 국가를 위해 도적놈을 제거하려고 하였을 따름)이요 라고 말 했다. 今事不成乃天意也(찐스뿌청나이티엔이이에, 이번에 실패한것도 바로 하늘의 뜻 이겠지요！)라고 차오차오는 말 했다. 县令曰孟德此行(씨엔링위에멍뜨어츠씽, 현령왈 멍더공 이번에 길 떠나시면)，将欲何往(찌앙위흐어왕, 장차 어디로 가려고 하오？)라고 물었다. 操曰吾将归乡里(차오위에우찌앙꿰이썅리, 차오차오왈 나는 장차 고향으로 돌아가)，发矫诏[파찌아오자오, 찌아오(용맹스럽다,교정하다)하는 자오(조서,방)을 발하여(붙여)]，召天下诸侯兴兵共诛董卓吾之愿也[짜오텐쌰쭈허우씽삥꽁쭈똥줘우지위안이에, 천하의 제후들을 호출하고 씽삥(군사를일으키다)하여 함께 똥줘를 쭈(베다,죽이다)하는 것이 나의 바램이요] 라고 말 했다. 县令闻言乃亲释其缚[씨엔링나이친시치뿌, 현령은 차오차오의 달변을 듣고나서 바로 친히 그 결박을 시(풀다,풀어주다)]한 다음，扶之上坐(부지샹줘, 조조를 일으켜세워 자신의 자리에 앉게한다음)，再拜曰公真天下忠义之士也(짜이바이위에꽁쩐텐쌰쭝이지스이에, 거듭절하며 왈 공평하고 참된 천하의 충의지사가 바로 당신이요！)라고 말 했다. 曹操亦拜问县令姓名(차오차오이바이원씨엔링씽밍, 조조역시 절하며 현령에게 묻기를 성명이 어떻게 되시요)라고 물었다. 县令曰吾姓陈名宫字公台(씨엔링위에우씽천밍꿍쓰꿍타이, 현령왈 나의성은 천이요 이름은 꿍 자는 꿍타이라고 합니다) 라고 말 했다。老母妻子皆在东郡(라오무치즈으지에짜이뚱쥔, 나의 노모와 처자식들이 모두 뚱쥔에 살고 있다)라고 천꿍은 차오차오에게 말했다. 今感公忠义(찐깐꿍쭝이, 지금 차오차오공의 충이에 큰 감명을 받고), 愿弃一官从公而逃(위안치이꽌총꿍얼타오, 나도 관직을 버리고 공을 따라 도망질 치겠읍니다)라고 천꿍은 말 했다. 操甚喜(차오쎤씨, 차오차오는 크게 기뻐했다). 是夜陈宫收拾盘费与曹操更衣易服(시이에천꿍셔오시판페이위차오차오껑이이이푸, 그날밤 천꿍은 노자돈을 마련하여 차오차오에게 다른 옷으로 갈아입도록)한 다음，各背剑一口乘马投故乡来(끄어뻬이지엔이커우청마터우꾸썅라이, 각자 칼 한자루씩을 차고 말에 올라타고 고향을 향해 출발에 터우(들어가다,찾아가다)한다. 行了三日至成皋地方(씽러싼리지청까오띠팡, 출발한지 3일만에 청까오라는 지방에 이르렀는대)，天色向晚(티엔스어썅완, 시간이 해가넘어갈 무렵이었다). 操以鞭指林深处谓宫曰(차오이삐엔지이린쎤추웨이꿍위에, 차오차오는 채찍으로 숲속깊은 곳을 가리키며 천꿍을 불러 왈, 此间有一人姓吕名伯奢(츠지엔여우이렌씽뤼밍부어스어, 저곳에 뤼부어스어라는 사람이 살고있는대)，是吾父结义弟兄(스우푸지에이띠쑝, 나의 아버지와 의형제를 맺은 사람으로), 就往问家中消息(찌어오왕원쟈중쌰오시, 곧장 집으로 찾아가 문안인사를 하고), 觅一宿如何[미이수루허, 하룻밤 잠자리를 미(찾다,구하다)하는 것이 어떠쏘]? 라고 말 했다.

"Excellent!" said his companion Chen Gong, and they rode over, dismounted at the farm gate and entered.  Lu Boshe greeted them and said to Cao Cao, "I hear the government has sent stringent orders on all sides to arrest you. Your father has gone into hiding to Chenliu. How has this all come about?"  Cao Cao told him and said, "Had it not been for this man here with me, I should have been already hacked to pieces."  Lu Boshe bowed low to Chen Gong, saying, "You are the salvation of the Cao family. But be at ease and rest, I will find you a bed in my humble cottage."  Lu Boshe then rose and went into the inner chamber where he stayed a long time. When he came out, he said, "There is no good wine in the house. I am going over to the village to get some for you."  And he hastily mounted his donkey and rode away. The two travelers sat a long time. Suddenly they heard at the back of the house the sound of sharpening a knife.  Cao Cao said to Chen Gong, "He is not my real uncle. I am beginning to doubt the meaning of his going off. Let us listen."  So they silently stepped out into a straw hut at the back.  Presently someone said, "Bind before killing, eh?"

宫曰最好(꿍위에쮀이하오, 천꿍왈 그게 참 이찌방이요 베스트인 것 같습니다)라고 대답했다. 二人至庄前下马入见伯奢(얼런지주앙치엔쌰마루찌엔부어스어, 두사람은 그집 대문에 이르러 말에서 내려 부어스어를 뵙기위해 들어갔다). 奢曰我闻朝廷遍行文书[스어위에워원차오팅삐엔씽원수우, 스어왈 나는 조정에서 급박한 수배공문을 전국에 삐엔씽(널리하달)하였다는 소문을 들었는대]，捉汝甚急[주어루쎤지, 너를 주어(잡다)하는 션(아주,극히) 급한일 이라고하며]，汝父已避陈留去了(루푸이삐천리우취러, 너의 아버지는 천리우황띠에게 목숨을 구걸하고 있다는대), 汝如何得至此(루우루허뜨어지츠, 너는 어떡하다 이지경에 이르렀느냐? 라고 물었다). 操告以前事曰(차오까오이치엔스위에, 차오차오는 이전일을 고하며 왈), 若非陈县令已粉身碎骨矣(루어뻬이천씨엔링이뻔쎤쒜이구우이이, 천현령이 아니었다면 나는 이미 진조밥이 나쓸 것 입니다)라고 말 했다. 伯奢拜陈宫曰[부어스어바이천꿍위에, 차오차오의 숙부인 부어스어(백사)는 천꿍에게 절하며 왈]：“小侄若非使君[쌰오지이루어뻬이시쥔, 쌰오지이(조카)가 루어(루어,약,만약) 천꿍시쥔이 아니었다면]，曹氏灭门矣[차오시미에먼이이, 차오차오(조조)가문이 멸문을 당했겠구만]이라고 말 했다。使君宽怀坐安[시쥔콴화이주어안，시쥔께서 편이 앉아 콴화이(릴렉싱)하고 계시면], 今晚便可下榻草舍[찐완삐엔크어쌰타차오스허, 오늘밤 초사에서 쌰타(묵다,숙박하다)하도록 잠자리를 마련해 그곳으로 모시도록하겠습니다] 라고 말 했다. 说罢即起身入内(수어바치션루네이, 말이 파하자 일어나 앉으로 들어가다)하였다. 良久乃出(량지오나이추, 부어스어는 한참만에 다시나와)，谓陈宫曰老夫家无好酒(웨이천꿍위에라우푸쟈우하오지오, 천꿍에게 왈 이곳은 늙은이의 집이라 좋은 술도 없으니)，容往西村沽一樽来相待[롱왕시춘꾸이쭌라이썅따이, 롱(허락해주신다면) 씨춘에서 술을 사와 한잔 올리겠습니다] 라고 말 했다. 言讫匆匆上驴而去[옌치총총썅뤼얼취, 말을 치(마치자) 총총이 썅뤼(당나귀를 올라타고) 술을 사러 출발했다]. 操与宫坐久忽闻庄后有磨刀之声(차오위꿍주어지우후원좡허우여우무어따오지쎵, 차오차오와 천꿍은 오랫동안 이런이야기 저런이야기를 나누고 있던중 홀연이 집 뒷마당에서 나는 칼가는 소리를 들었다). 操曰吕伯奢非吾至亲[차오위에뤼부어스어뻬이우지친, 차오차오가 천꿍에게 말 하기를 여백사는 나와는 지친(가까운관계의 친척)의 친 작은 아버지가 아니기에]，此去可疑(츠취크어이, 당연이 의심이 갈 수밖에 없는대)，当窃听之[땅치에팅지, 치에팅(도청하다,엿듣다)하는 것이 당연할것이다]라고 말 했다. 二人潜步入草堂后[얼렌치엔부루차오탕허우, 두사람이 치엔부(살금살금걸어가다)하여 초가집뒤로 다가가니]，但闻人语曰[딴원런위위에, 딴(이윽고) 들어보니 어떤사람이 다른사람에게 위(알리다,고하다)하여 왈], 缚而杀之何如?[뿌얼샤지흐어루, 뿌(포박)하여 죽이는 것이 흐어루(how about)?라고 말하는 소리가 들렸다].

As I thought," said Cao Cao. "Now unless we strike first, we shall be taken!"  Suddenly Cao Cao and Chen Gong dashed in, sword in hand, and slew the whole household male and female, in all eight persons.  After this they searched the house. In the kitchen they found a pig bound ready to kill.  "You were too suspicious," said Chen Gong, "and we have slain honest folks!"  Cao Cao and Chen Gong at once mounted and rode away. Soon they met their host Lu Boshe coming home, and over the saddle in front of him they saw two vessels of wine. In his hands he carried fruits and vegetables.  "Why are you going, Sirs?" Lu Boshe called to them.  "Wanted people dare not linger," said Cao Cao.  "But I have bidden them kill a pig! Why do you refuse my poor hospitality? I pray you ride back with me."  Cao Cao paid no heed, urging his horse forward. But he suddenly drew his sword and rode back after Lu Boshe.  "Who is that coming along?" called Cao Cao.  Lu Boshe turned and looked back, and Cao Cao at the same instant cut Lu Boshe down.  Chen Gong was frightened.  "We were wrong enough before," cried Chen Gong. "What now is this?"  "When he got home and saw his family killed, think you he would bear it patiently? If he had raised an alarm and followed us, we should have been killed."  "To kill deliberately is very wrong," said Chen Gong. 

操曰是矣(차오위에시이, 세상에 믿을놈 하나도 없다더니 맞는 말이구나)라고 차오차오는 말 했다. 今若不先下手[찐루어뿌씨엔쌰셔오, 지금 만약 우리가 씨엔쌰셔오(먼저착수하다,선방을날리다)하지 않는다면]，必遭擒获[삐자오친후어, 반드시 우리가 먼저 친후어(금획,붙잡다,채포하다)하는 일을 짜오(당하다)하게 된다] 라고 차오차오는 말 했다. 遂与宫拔剑直入不问男女[쒜이위꿍파지엔지루뿌원난뉘, 쒜이(그리하여) 천꿍과 함께 칼을 빼들고 직접 난입 남여를 따지지 않고], 皆杀死一连杀死八口(지에쌰스으이리엔쌰스파커우, 모두 죽이니 잇달아 8명을 죽여버렸다). 搜至厨下[써우지추쌰, 추(주방)아래를 수색하다보니], 却见缚一猪欲杀[취에찌엔뿌이쭈위쌰, 그들이 잡으려고 했던 돼지 1마리를 보고 놀라 취에(후퇴하다,물러나다)]하였다. 宫曰孟德心多误杀好人矣(꿍위에멍뜨어씬뚸우쌰하오런이이, 천꿍왈 멍더공이 의심이 지나처 오해를 하여 엉뚱한 착한사람들을 다 죽였내 그려!) 라고 말 했다. 急出庄上马而行(지추좡샹마얼씽, 급히 빠져나와 말을 타고 달아났다). 行不到二里(씽뿌따오얼리, 말을 타고 떠난지 2리도 못가), 只见伯奢驴鞍前鞒悬酒二瓶[지이찌엔부어수어뤼안치엔치아오쒸엔지오얼삥, 당나귀안장 치아오(안장턱) 앞에 술 2병을 쒸엔(현,달다)하고 오는 숙부인 백사를 만났는대], 手携果苹而来(셔오씨에핑궈얼라이, 또한 손에는 사과를 사 들고 있었다). 叫曰贤侄与使君何故便去[짜오위에씨엔지이위시쥔흐어꾸삐엔취, 조카와 시쥔께서는 어찌하여 이렇게 뻬엔(곧바로) 떠나는 것인가?] 라고 물었다. 操曰被罪之人不敢久住(차오위에뻬이쮀이지런뿌깐지우쭈, 차오왈 죄를 저지른 사람이라 그렇게 오래 머무를수가 없습니다) 라고 말 했다. 伯奢曰吾已分付家人宰一猪相款[수어위에우이뻔푸쟈런짜이이쭈, 수어왈 내가 이미 집에 있는 사람들 모두에게 돼지1마리를 잡아 서로 콴(극진이대접하다)하도록 분부] 하였는대)，贤侄使君何憎一宿(씨엔지이시쥔흐어쩡이수, 조카와 시쥔께서는 어찌하여 하룻밤 묵는 것을 싫어한단 말 입니까?). 速请转骑(쑤칭쭈안치, 작은 아버지는 조카에게 속히 어서 말을 돌리시게나)라고 말 했다. 操不顾策马便行(차오뿌꾸츠어마, 차오차오는 돌아보지도 않고 말을 채찍질하여 길을 재촉하였다). 不数步忽拔剑复回(뿌수우뿌후바아찌엔뿌회이, 불과 수십보를 못가 칼을 뽑아들고 다시 뒤돌아서)，叫伯奢曰此来者何人(짜오부어수어위에츠라이즈어흐어런, 차오차오는 작은 아버지를 불러 작은아버지 조금만 기다리세요)라고 말 했다. 伯奢回头看时(부어수어회이터우칸스, 작은아버지가 머리를 돌려 보는 순간), 操挥剑砍伯奢于驴下[차오회이찌엔칸부어수어위뤼쌰, 차오차오는 당나귀를 타고 있는 작은 아버지를 칼을 휘둘러 칸(베다,내리찍다)] 하였다. 宫大惊曰适才误耳[꿍따징위에시차이우얼, 천꿍이 크게놀라 왈 우리가 시차이(방금전)에 오해하여 사람을 많이 죽인것도 충분할따름인대], 今何为也(찐흐어웨이이에, 지금 이게 뭐하는 짖이요 라고 꾸짖었다). 操曰伯奢到家(차오위에부어수어따오쟈, 차오왈 숙부가 집에도착하여)，见杀死多人安肯干休[찌엔쌰스뚸런안컨깐씨오, 온집안식구들이 몰살한 것을 본다면 편안이 수긍하고 깐씨오(중지하다,그만두다)하리라고 생각하시오?] 라고 되물었다. 若率众来追[루어쑤아이쫑라이쮀이, 만약 모든 식솔들을 쑤아이(인솔하고) 추적에 나선다면], 必遭其祸矣(삐짜오치후어이이, 반드시 화를 당할것이요) 라고 말 했다. 宫曰知而故杀大不义也(꿍위에지얼꾸쌰따뿌이이에, 천꿍왈 아는 사람을 보자마자 파리잡듯이 막 죽이는 것은 아주 나쁜짖이요)라고 말 했다.

Karl, a reader: "True, true.... [Cao Cao] has to do what he can to preserve the life of his saviour [Chen Gong], and continue the grand task, which is much more important than the lives of a few friends of his father. More lives will be lost in affairs of the state. Cao Cao is realistic, logical. Throughout the story, he just demonstrates the most appropriate path, for the grander purposes."  Matteo, a reader: "I think that Cao Cao is the Machiavelli's Prince... We cannot say he was cruel or evil... He is, and Luo Guanzhong said the same in the first chapter of the book, the man for this moment of war and revolt... that's all."

어느 독자인 칼이라는 사람은 차오차오는 자신을 구해준 생명의 은인인 천꿍을 살리기위하여 작은아버지 식구를 모두 죽인 것 뿐이고 대업을 이루는 영웅이되기위해서는 작은아버지 식구들 정도는 모두 죽일수 있는 배짱이 있어야 한다고 해석하였다. 차오차오의 야망 실현을 위해 많은 사람들이 죽어나가게 된다. 차오차오는 아주 무서운 사람이다. 삼국지를 읽어보면 차오차오(조조)는 대업을 이루기 위한 영웅의 면모를 유감없이 보여준다. 삼국지의 애독자인 마테오라는 사람은 나는 차오차오가 마키아벨리짐의 최고 실천가라고 생각한다고 말 했다. 우리같은 범인들의 시각으로 조조가 나쁜사람이다 혹은 잔인한 사람이다 라고 말해서는 않된다. 뤄광종이라는 사람은 제1장에서 차오차오는 난세를 위해 태어난 사람일뿐이다 라고 차오차오를 평가했다

"Rather we let down the world than the world let us down!" was the reply. Chen Gong only thought. They rode on some distance by moonlight and presently knocked up an inn for shelter. Having first fed their horses, Cao Cao was soon asleep, but Chen Gong lay thinking.  "I took him for a true man and left all to follow him, but he is as cruel as a wolf. If I spare him, he will do more harm later," thought Chen Gong.  And Chen Gong rose intending to kill his companion.

操曰宁教我负天下人休教天下人负我[차오위에닝쨔오워뿌텐쌰런씨우쨔오텐쌰런뿌워, 차오차오왈 닝(차라리) 내가 천하를 휘생시킬지언정 천하인이 나를 저버릴수 있다는 가르침은 씨우(버리다,중단하다)할 지어다 : 나의 영광(대업)을 위해 천하(천인만인)라도 휘생시키겠다]. 陈宫黯然(천꿍안런, 천궁은 수심에 잠겼다, 즉 기분이 좋지 않았다). 当夜行数里(땅이에씽수우리, 그날밤 수리를 더가), 月明中敲开客店门投宿[위에밍쭝치아오카이크어디엔먼터우수, 슬프게보이는 밝은 달이 환한 가운데 투숙을 위해 객점(여인숙)문을 두드렸다]. 喂饱了马(웨이바어러마, 말을 배불리먹인후)，曹操先睡(차오차오씨엔쒜이, 차오차오는 먼저 숙면에 들었다). 陈宫寻思[천꿍쒼쓰, 진궁은 잠못들며 쒼쓰(곰곰이생각)하면서], 我将谓曹操是好人(워찌앙웨이차오차오스하오런, 나는 장차 차오차오가 훌륭한 의인이 될것이라고 생각해)，弃官跟他原来是个狼心之徒(치꽌껀타위안라이시꺼랑씬지투, 관직을 버리고 차오차오를 따라 나섯껀만 차오차오는 원래 굶은 늑대의 무리처럼 잔인한 사람이라는 것을 이제서야 알았다). 今日留之必为后患[찐리리어우지삐웨이허우환, 만약 내가 오늘 차오차오를 리어우(보류,살려주다)한다면 그는 반드시 나중에 큰 악행을 저지를 것이다] 라고 생각했다. 便欲拔剑来杀曹操(삐엔위바찌엔라이쌰차오차오, 곧바로 차오차오를 칼로 찔러 죽이고 싶은 마음이 커져만 갔다). 正是设心狠毒非良士操卓原来一路人[쩡시스어씬헌두우뻬이량스차오줘위안라이이루런, 중요한 것은 마음이 헌두우(악랄하다)하다는 것을 스어(가정하다) 한다면 똥줘와 차오차오는 원래 똑같은 동류의 사람이라는 것이다]. 毕竟曹操性命如何[삐징차오차오씽밍루어, 필경(끝끝내,결국) 차오차오의 씽밍(생명,목숨)이 어떻게 될지는], 且听下文分解[치에팅쌰원뻔지에, 치에(차,다시) 다음장의 뻔지에(설명,해설)을 들어보자]. 

Chapter5. Cao Cao Appeals To The Powerful Lords;The Three Brothers Fight Against Lu Bu. 차오차오는  군벌들에게 혁명의 동참을 호소하고 리우페이 3형제들은 뤼뿌를 상대로 싸움을 벌인다. 第五回　发矫诏诸镇应曹公　破关兵三英战吕布(띠우훼이 파지아어짜오주전잉차오꿍 푸어꽌빙싼잉잔뤼뿌, 제5장  지아오(대범한) 짜오(방,대자보,조서)가 작성되어 각제후들의 각 전(진)들은 차오차오의 요구에 응하고, 췌자스런 관군을 거느린 유비 3형제는 뤼뿌를 상대로 싸운다)  

At the close of the last chapter, Chen Gong was about to slay Cao Cao. But Chen Gong reflected, "I joined him to do righteous things. Now if I killed him, I would only do unrighteousness, and the people would condemn me. I rather leave in silence."  Rising from his bed before the sunrise, Chen Gong mounted his horse and rode away eastward to his home county of Dongjun.  Cao Cao awoke with the day and missed his companion. Thought he, "Chen Gong thinks me brutal because of a couple of egoistic phrases I used, and so he has gone. I ought to push on too and not linger here."  So Cao Cao traveled as quickly as possible toward Qiao. When he saw his father, he related what had happened and said he wanted to dispose of all the family property and enlist soldiers with the money.  "Our possessions are but small," said his father, "and not enough to do anything with. However, there is a graduate here, one Wei Hong, careless of wealth but careful of virtue, whose family is very rich. With his help we might hope for success."  A feast was prepared, and Wei Hong was invited.  Cao Cao made him a speech: "The Hans have lost their lordship, and Dong Zhuo is really a tyrant. He flouts his prince and is cruel to the people, who gnash their teeth with rage. I would restore the Hans, but my means are insufficient. Sir, I appeal to your loyalty and public spirit."

却说陈宫临欲下手杀曹操，忽转念曰：“我为国家跟他到此，杀之不义。不若弃而他往。”插剑上马，不等天明，自投东郡去了。操觉，不见陈宫，寻思：“此人见我说了这两句，疑我不仁，弃我而去；吾当急行，不可久留。”遂连夜到陈留，寻见父亲，备说前事；欲散家资，招募义兵。父言：“资少恐不成事。此间有孝廉卫弘，疏财仗义，其家巨富；若得相助，事可图矣。”　　操置酒张筵，拜请卫弘到家，告曰：“今汉室无主，董卓专权，欺君害民，天下切齿。操欲力扶社稷，恨力不足. 公乃忠义之士，敢求相助！”

却说陈宫临欲下手杀曹操[치에수어천꿍린위쌰셔우쌰차오차오, 한편 천꿍(진궁)은 차오차오를 죽여야 하는 상황에 쌰셔우(착수하다)에 임하여], 忽转念曰(후쫜니엔위에, 홀연이 생각을 바꾸며 왈), 我为国家跟他到此(워웨이꿔쟈껀타따오츠, 우리 두사람은 보국을 위하여 함께 뜻을 모으기로 하고 지금에 이르렀는대), 杀之不义(쌰지뿌이, 내가 차오차오를 죽인다는 것은 불의에 해당한다). 不若弃而他往[뿌루어치얼타왕, 차라리 내가 포기하고 그를 떠나감만 뿌루어(~못하다)]. 插剑上马[차찌엔썅마, 칼을 다시 칼집에 차(꼿다)하고 말을 올라타고]，不等天明(뿌덩티엔밍, 날이 밝아오기도 전에), 自投东郡去了[쓰터우뚱쥔취러, 혼자 뚱쥔을 향해 출발하기에 터우(들어가다,임하다)] 하였다. 操觉不见陈宫[차오쥐에뿌지엔천꿍, 차오차오가 쥐에(잠에서깨다)하여 보니 천꿍이 보이지를 않았다]. 寻思此人见我说了这两句[쒼쓰으츠런지엔워수어러쩌량쥐, 차오차오는 쒼쓰으(곰곰이생각하다,깊이생각하다)하기를 천꿍이 내가 한 말인 “내가 세상을 버릴지언정, 세상은 나를 버릴수 없을 지어다”라는 두마디를 듣고], 疑我不仁(나의 무서운 야만성을 생각해), 弃我而去(치워얼취, 나를 버리고 떠나갔구나) 라고 생각했다. 吾当急行不可久留(우땅지씽뿌크어지우리우, 차오차오는 나도 당연이 서둘러야하기에 오래 머무를수가 없다) 라고 생각했다. 遂连夜到陈留(쒜이리엔이에따오천리우, 차오차오는 이리하여 몇날몇칠을 달려 천리우에 도착)，寻见父亲(쒼찌엔푸친, 아버지를 만나뵙고)，备说前事[뻬이수어치엔스, 이전에 일어났던 일들을 뻬이(완전히,충분히) 이야기하면서], 欲散家资招募义兵[위싼쟈즈짜오무이삥, 가산을 처분하여 의병을 짜오무(모집)하고 싶다는 이야기를 꺼냈다]. 父言(푸옌, 차오차오의 아버지가 말 하기를)：“资少恐不成事[즈쌰오꿍뿌청스, 재산이 적어 아마 모병이 힘들까 꿍(두렵다)하다] 라고 말 했다. 此间有孝廉卫弘(쓰지엔여우쌰오리엔웨이홍, 가까운곳에 효성스럽고 청렴한 웨이홍이라는 사람이 있는대)，疏财仗义[수우차이짱이, 재물에는 관심이 없고 짱이(정의를 수호하다)하는 사람으로], 其家巨富(치쟈쮜푸, 그집 가문은 거부로), 若得相助(루어드어썅쭈, 만약 그 가문의 도움을 받는다면), 事可图矣(스크어투이이, 대업을 도모할수 있을 것 이다)라고 말 했다. 操置酒张筵[차오지지오짱옌, 차오차오는 술자리를 마련하여 옌(연회)를 짱(펴다,펼치다)] 하였다，拜请卫弘到家[빠이칭웨이홍따오쟈, 웨이홍을 주연상에 오도록 빠이칭(공손이청하다)]한 다음, 告曰今汉室无主(까오위에찐한스우주, 고하여왈 지금 한실은 무주공산인지라), 董卓专权(똥줘쫜취안, 똥줘가 권력을 독점)，欺君害民(치쥔하이민, 임금을 기만하고 백성을 해하기에), 天下切齿[텐쌰치에츠으, 천하가 치에츠으(이를악물다,분노를참다)]한다. 操欲力扶社稷[차오위리부우스어지, 차오차오는 힘으로 사직을 부우(돕다,부축하다)하려고 하나], 恨力不足(헌리뿌주우, 나의 힘이 부족한 것이 한인대). 公乃忠义之士(꽁나이쭝이지스, 공은 바로 충의의 지사이니), 敢求相助(깐지우썅주우, 감이 서로 도움을 청하옴니다)라고 말 했다.

Wei Hong replied, "I have long desired this but, so far, have not found a person fit to undertake the task. Since you, Cao Cao, have so noble a desire, I willingly devote all my property to the cause."  This was joyful news, and the call to arms was forthwith prepared and sent far and near. So they established a corps of volunteers and set up a large white recruiting banner with the words Loyalty and Honor inscribed thereon. The response was rapid, and volunteers came in like rain drops in number. One day came a certain Yue Jing from Yangping and another Li Dian from Julu. These two were appointed to Cao Cao's personal staff. Another was one Xiahou Dun from Qiao. He was descended from Xiahou Ying* of old. Xiahou Dun had been trained from his early boyhood to use the spear and the club. When only fourteen he had been attached to a certain master-in-arms. One day one person spoke disrespectfully of his master, and Xiahou Dun killed that person. For this deed, however, he had to flee and had been an exile for some time. Now he came to offer his services, accompanied by his cousin Xiahou Yuan. Each brought a thousand trained soldiers.

卫弘曰：“吾有是心久矣，恨未遇英雄耳。既孟德有大志，愿将家资相助。”操大喜；于是先发矫诏，驰报各道，然后招集义兵，竖起招兵白旗一面，上书“忠义”二字。不数日间，应募之士，如雨骈集。一日，有一个阳平卫国人，姓乐，名进，字文谦，来投曹操。又有一个山阳巨鹿人，姓李，名典，字曼成，也来投曹操。操皆留为帐前吏。又有沛国谯人夏侯敦，字元让，乃夏侯婴之后；自小习枪棒；年十四从师学武，有人辱骂其师，敦杀之，逃于外方；闻知曹操起兵，与其族弟夏侯渊两个，各引壮士千人来会。

卫弘曰吾有是心久矣(웨이홍위에우여우시씬지우이이, 웨이홍왈 나도 오랫동안 그런생각을 하고 있었으나), 恨未遇英雄耳(헌웨이위잉씨옹얼, 그 대업을 이룰 영웅을 만나지 못한 것이 한일따름이요) 라고 말 했다. 既孟德有大志(지멍뜨어여우따즈, 이미 멍더는 큰뜻을 품고 있으니), 愿将家资相助(위안짱쟈즈썅주우, 장차 나의 가산을 다 바처 협조하고 십씀니다)라고 웨이홍이 차오차오에게 말 했다. 操大喜于是先发矫诏[차오따씨위씨씨엔파지아오짜오, 차오차오는 크게 기뻐하며 위시(그래서,그리하여) 먼저 지아오(늠름한,강건한) 짜오(방,조서)을 작성]하여 파발을 돌리니，驰报各道[츠바오끄어따오, 각도에 (새로운혁명의) 급보가 전해져], 然后招集义兵(란허우짜오지이이삥, 연후에 의병을 모집한다), 竖起招兵白旗一面(수우치이짜오빙빠이치이이미엔, 의병을 모집하는 내용을 적은 백기가 세워지니), 上书忠义二字[쌍쑤우쭝이얼즈으, 그 백기에 충의라는 두자의 쌍쑤(정치적견해,혁명공약)가 쓰여져] 있었다. 不数日间(뿌수우리에지엔, 몇일 지나지 않아), 잉무지스(应募之士, 모병에 응한 용사들이), 如雨骈集(루위피엔지, 마치 비가 내리는 것 같이 몰려들었다). 一日有一个阳平卫国人(이리이끄어양핑웨이꿔런, 어느날 양평출신의 위나라 사람이 군 모병에 응했는대)，姓乐名进字文谦[씽러밍찐즈원치엔, 성은 러씨요 이름은 진이고 자는 원치엔(문겸)이라는 사람이], 来投曹操(라이터우차오차오, 조조군에 합류하다)하였다. 又有一个山阳巨鹿人(여우여우이꺼싼양뒤루런, 또 한사람이 싼양쥐루출신으로), 姓李名典字曼成(씽리밍띠엔즈만청, 성은 이씨요 이름은 띠엔 자는 만청이라는 사람이), 也来投曹操(이에라이터우차오차오, 또한 조조의 모병에 응하다)하였다. 操皆留为帐前吏(차오지에리우웨이짱치엔리, 차오차오는 그 두사람을 전속부관으로 임용하였고). 又有沛国谯人夏侯敦[여오여우페이구어치아오런쌰허우뚠, 또 한사람이 페이궈차오출신인 쌰허우뚠(하후돈)이라는 사람으로], 字元让(즈위안랑, 자는 위안랑으로)，乃夏侯婴之后(나이쌰허우잉지허우, 바로 하후영의 후손으로), 自小习枪棒(쓰쌰오스치앙빵, 어린시절부터 창술과 봉술을 배우고 익혀), 年十四从师学武[니엔스우스총스씨에우, 불과 14세라는 어린나이에 총스(스승으로부터) 씨에우(무예를배우다)] 하였고，有人辱骂其师[여우런루마치스, 그 스승에게 루마(욕설을퍼붓다)하는 사람이 있었는바], 敦杀之(쌰허우뚠이 그 싸가지 없는 욕쟁이 놈을 때려죽여), 逃于外方(타오와이팡, 부득이 외지로 달아나), 闻知曹操起兵(원지차오차오치삥, 차오차오의 의병모집 소식을 듣고), 与其族弟夏侯渊两个[위치주디쌰허우위안량꺼, 그의 주디(사춘동생)인 쌰허우위안과 함께 두사람은], 各引壮士千人来会(끄어인쭈앙시치엔런라이훼이, 각자 장사 1천여명을 이끌고 조조군에 합류)한다.

Really these two were brothers of Cao Cao by birth, since Cao Cao's father was originally of the Xiahou family, and had only been adopted into the Cao family.  A few days later came Cao Cao's two cousins, Cao Ren and Cao Hong, each with one thousand followers. These two were accomplished horsemen and trained in the use of arms.  Then drill began, and Wei Hong spent his treasure freely in buying clothing, armor, flags, and banners. From all sides poured in gifts of grain.  When Yuan Shao received Cao Cao's call to arms, he collected all those under his command to the number of thirty thousand. Then he marched from Bohai to Qiao to take the oath to Cao Cao. Next a manifesto was issued:   "Cao Cao and his associates, moved by a sense of duty, now make this proclamation. Dong Zhuo defies Heaven and Earth. He is destroying the state and injuring his prince. He pollutes the Palace and oppresses the people. He is vicious and cruel. His crimes are heaped up. Now we have received a secret command to call up soldiers, and we are pledged to cleanse the empire and destroy the evil-doers.

此二人本操之弟兄：操父曹嵩原是夏侯氏之子，过房与曹家，因此是同族。不数日，曹氏兄弟曹仁、曹洪各引兵千余来助。曹仁字子孝，曹洪字子廉：二人弓马熟娴，武艺精通。操大喜，于村中调练军马。卫弘尽出家财，置办衣甲旗幡。四方送粮食者，不计其数。时袁绍得操矫诏，乃聚麾下文武，引兵三万，离渤海来与曹操会盟。操作檄文以达诸郡。檄文曰：操等谨以大义布告天下：董卓欺天罔地，灭国弑君；秽乱宫禁.残害生灵；狼戾不仁，罪恶冲积！今奉天子密诏，大集义兵，誓欲扫　清华夏，剿戮群凶。

此二人本操之弟兄(츠얼런뻔차오지띠씨옹, 이 두사람은 사실상 태생적인 차오차오의 형제인대), 操父曹嵩原是夏侯氏之子(차오푸차오쏭위안스쌰허우씨지즈, 차오차오의 아버지 차오송은 원래 쌰허우씨의 아들로), 过房与曹家[꾸어팡위차오쟈, 차오가문에 꾸어팡(양자로가다)하여], 因此是同族[인츠시통주, 그래서(이 때문에) 차오씨와 쌰허우씨는 사실상 같은 가문의 가족]이다. 不数日(뿌수리,몇일 지나지 않아), 曹氏兄弟曹仁曹洪各引兵千余来助(차오씨씨옹띠차오런차오홍끄러인삥치엔위하이쭈, 차오씨가문의 형제들인 차오런과 차오홍이 각각 병력 1천여명을 이끌고 차오차오군에 합류하였다). 曹仁字子孝(차오런즈즈쌰오, 차오런의 자는 즈쌰오 이고), 曹洪字子廉[차오홍즈즈으리엔, 차오홍의 자는 즈리렌(자렴)으로], 二人弓马熟娴(얼런꿍마수씨엔, 두사람은 궁술과 기마술의 달인이자), 武艺精通(우이찡통, 무예에 정통한 사람들)이었다. 操大喜于村中调练军马(차오따씨위춘쭝띠아오리엔쥔마, 차오차오는 크게 기뻐하였고 그 다음 마을에서 군마의 조련에 들어갔다). 卫弘尽出家财[웨이홍찌인추쟈차이, 웨이홍은 찌인(as much as, 신가짓껏) 재산을 다 동원하여], 置办衣甲旗幡[찌빤이쟈치빤, 군복과 갑옷,군기와 좁은 깃발등을 찌(구매하다)]하였다. 四方送粮食者([팡쏭량스즈어, 사방에서 즈어(which) 군량에 필요한 양식을 보내와], 不计其数(뿌찌치수, 그 수를 해아릴수 없었다). 时袁绍得操矫诏[스위안샤오드어차오지아오짜오, 그시각 위안쌰오는 차오차오의 대범한 혁명에 동참하자는 조서(대자보)를 받고], 乃聚麾下文武(나이지회이쌰원우, 바로 자기 휘하에 있는 문무관들을 취합), 引兵三万(인삥싼완, 병력 3만명을 인솔하여), 离渤海来与曹操会盟(리뽀하이라이위차오차오회이멍, 이리하여 위안쌰오는 뽀하이를 떠나 조조군에 합류 혁명을 맹세한다). 操作檄文以达诸郡(차오줘씨원이따쭈쥔, 차오차오는 격문을 작성하여 모든 지역에 알리는대). 檄文曰(씨원위에, 격문의 내용을 보면), 操等谨以大义布告天下(차오떵진이따이뿌가오텐쌰, 차오차오등은 삼가 대의를 천하에 포고한다), 董卓欺天罔地(똥줘치티엔왕띠, 똥줘는 하늘과 땅을 기망하고), 灭国弑君(미에궈스쥔, 국가를 멸하고 황띠를 시해하였으며), 秽乱宫禁(회이루안꿍진, 궁궐에서 황제의 첩들인 이쁜 미녀들을 회이루안(음란질,붕자붕자질) 하였고　　残害生灵(찬하이셩링, 똥줘는 인민들에게 잔악한 짖을 하고 있으며), 狼戾不仁(랑리뿌런, 평판이 나쁘고 인정사정 없고), 罪恶冲积[쮀이으어총지, 죄악이 충적(점점싸이다)]한다. 今奉天子密诏(찐뻥티엔스으미자오, 지금 천자의 밀조를 받들어), 大集义兵(따지이삥, 대의명분으로 의병을 대모병하여), 誓欲扫(스위사오, 불의를 일소하고자함을 맹세하고자하니)　　清华夏[칭화쌰, 칭(위대한,청렴결백한) 중화민족이어 혁명의 기치를 높이 받들어), 剿戮群凶[지아어루췬쓩, 쓩(나쁜,흉폭한)한 췬(무리들)을 지아어(토벌,섬멸)하고 루(살륙,도륙)하자] 라는 격문을 돌렸다.

We will raise a volunteer army and exert all our efforts to maintain the dynasty and succor the people. Respond to this, O Nobles, by mustering your soldiers."  Many from every side answered the summons as the following list shows:

望兴义师，共泄公愤；扶持王室，拯救黎民。檄文到日，可速奉行！操发檄文去后，各镇诸侯皆起兵相应：第一镇，后将军南阳太守袁术。第二镇，冀州刺史韩馥。第三镇，豫州刺史孔铀。第四镇，兖州刺史刘岱。第五镇，河内郡太守王匡。第六镇，陈留太守张邈。第七镇，东郡太守乔瑁。第八镇，山阳太守袁遗。第九镇，济北相鲍信。第十镇，北海太守孔融。第十一镇，广陵太守张超。第十二镇，徐州刺史陶谦。第十三镇，西凉太守马腾。第十四镇，北平太守公孙瓒。第十五镇，上党太守张杨。 第十六镇，乌程侯长沙太守孙坚。第十七镇，祁乡侯渤海太守袁绍.

望兴义师[왕씽이시으, 이시으(의병)을 일으켜)], 共泄公愤[꿍씨에꿍펀, 함께 공분을 씨에(발산하다,분출하다)]하고, 扶持王室[뿌치왕스, 왕실을 뿌치(부축하다,도와주다)]하며, 拯救黎民[쩡지어오리민, 리민(인민,백성)을 쩡지어오(구하다,구제하다)하기를 원하는 바] 임니다. 檄文到日(씨원따오리, 격문이 도착하여), 可速奉行[크어수뻥씽, 뻥씽(봉행,받들어시행하다)하는대 가속도가 붙을수 있었다]. 操发檄文去后(차오파씨원취허우, 조조가 똥줘를 치자는 격문을 발송한후), 各镇诸侯皆起兵相应(끄어전쭈허우지에치삥썅잉, 각진의 제후들이 모두 병력을 일으켜 협조하였다), 혁명에 동참하여 거병을 한 인문들을 보면, 第一镇后将军南阳太守袁术[띠이전허우좡쥔난양타이셔오위안수, 제1진 후장군 남양태수 위안수(원술)], 第二镇冀州刺史韩馥[띠얼전이저우츠스한뿌, 제2진 익주 츠스(자사) 한뿌(한복)]. 第三镇豫州刺史孔铀(띠산전위저우츠스콩여우, 제3진 예주 자사 공유). 第四镇兖州刺史刘岱[띠스전옌저우츠스리우따이, 제4진 옌저우 자사 리우따이(유대)]. 第五镇河内郡太守王匡[띠우전흐어네이쥔타이셔오왕쾅, 제5진 하내군 태수 왕쾅(왕광)]. 第六镇陈留太守张邈[띠리우전천리우타이셔오짱미아오, 제6진 진류태수 짱미아오(장막)]. 第七镇东郡太守乔瑁[띠치전뚱쥔타이셔오치아오마오, 제7진 뚱쥔타이셔오(동군태수) 치아오마오(조모)]. 第八镇山阳太守袁遗[띠빠전싼양타이셔오위안웨이, 제8진 싼양타이셔오(산양태수) 위안웨이(원유)]. 第九镇济北相鲍信[띠지우전지뻬이썅빠오씬, 제9진 제북상 빠오신(포신)]. 第十镇北海太守孔融[띠수우전뻬이하이타이셔오콩롱, 제10진 뻬이하이타이셔오(북해태수) 콩롱(공융)]. 第十一镇广陵太守张超[띠수우이전꽝링타이셔오짱차오, 제11진 꽝링타이셔오(광릉태수) 짱차오(장초)]. 第十二镇徐州刺史陶谦[띠수어얼전쒸저우츠스타오치엔, 제11전 쒸저우츠스(서주자사) 타오치엔(도겸)]. 第十三镇西凉太守马腾[띠수우싼전씨량타이셔오마텅, 제13진 씨량타이셔오(서량태수) 마텅(마등)]. 第十四镇北平太守公孙瓒[띠수우스전뻬이핑타이셔오꿍순짠, 제14진 뻬이핑탸이셔오(북평태수) 꿍순짠(공손찬)]. 第十五镇上党太守张杨[띠수우우전상땅타이셔오짱량, 제15진 썅당타이셔오(상당태수) 짱량(장량)]. 第十六镇乌程侯长沙太守孙坚[띠수우리우전우청허우창샤타이셔오쑨지엔, 제16진 우청허우(오정후) 태수 순찌엔(손견)]. 第十七镇祁乡侯渤海太守袁绍[띠수우치전치썅허우뽀하이타이셔오위안쌰오, 제17진 치썅허우(기향후) 뽀하이타이셔오(발해태수) 위안쌰오(원소)]등이 있다.

These contingents varied in size, from ten thousand to thirty thousand, but each was complete in itself with its officers, civil and military, and battle-leaders. They were heading for Capital Luoyang. The Governor of Beiping, Gongsun Zan, while on his way with his force of fifteen thousand, passed through the county of Pingyuan. There he saw among the mulberry trees a yellow flag under which marched a small company. When they drew nearer, he saw the leader was Liu Bei.

诸路军马, 多少不等, 有三万者，有一二万者，各领文官武将，投洛阳来. 且说北平太守公孙瓒，统领精兵一万五千，路经德州平原县。正行之间，遥见桑树林中，一面黄旗，数骑来迎。瓒视之，乃刘玄德也。

诸路军马(주루쥔마, 혁명에 동참한 각군벌들의 군마의 규모가), 多少不等(뚸쌰오뿌떵, 다소 차이가 있었는대), 有三万者(여우싼완즈어, 어떤군벌은 병력이 3만명), 有一二万者(여우이수우얼완즈어, 또 어떤 군벌은 병력이 12만명), 各领文官武将(끄어링원꽌우쟝, 각 장령들은 문관과 무관으로 구성되어 있었고), 投洛阳来[터우뤄양라이, 각군벌들은 수도인 뤄양(낙양성)을 향하여 터우(찾아가다,들어가다)]하고 있었다. 且说北平太守公孙瓒(치에수어뻬핑타이셔오꿍순짠, 한편 북평태수 공손찬은), 统领精兵一万五千(통링찡삥이완우치엔, 정병 1만5천명을 거느리고), 路经德州平原县(루찡뜨어저우핑위안씨엔, 덕주평원현을 향해 달려가다)가. 正行之间(쩡찡지지엔, 큰 문제없이 지나치다), 遥见桑树林中[야오지엔쌍수린쭝, 야오(아득하다,멀다)한 멀리로 보이는 뽕나무를 바라보니], 一面黄旗(이미엔황치, 한쪽에 황기)가 펄럭이고 있었고, 数骑来迎(수우치라이잉, 수명의 사람이 말을 타고 잉제하러 나오는 지라), 瓒视之乃刘玄德也(짠시지나이리우씨엔뜨어이에, 공손찬이 바라보니 바로 유현덕이 아니던가!)

"Good brother, what do you here?" asked Gongsun Zan. "You were kind to me once, and on your recommendation I was made the magistrate of this county. I heard you were passing through and came to salute you. May I pray you, my elder brother, enter into the city and rest your steed?" "Who are these two?" said Gongsun Zan, pointing to Liu Bei's brothers. "These are Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, my sworn brothers."  "Were they fighting with you against the Yellow Scarves?" asked Gongsun Zan. "All my success was due to their efforts," said Liu Bei. "And what offices do they fill?" "Guan Yu is a mounted archer; Zhang Fei is a foot archer." "Thus are able people buried!" said Gongsun Zan, sighing. Then he continued. "All the highest in the land are now going to destroy the rebellious Dong Zhuo. My brother, you would do better to abandon this petty place and join us in restoring the House of Han. Why not?" "I should like to go," said Liu Bei. "If you had let me kill him that other time, you would not have this trouble today," said Zhang Fei to Liu Bei and Guan Yu. "Since things are so, let us pack and go," said Guan Yu. So without more ado, the three brothers, with a few horsemen, joined Gongsun Zan and marched with him to join the great army. One after another the feudal lords came up and encamped. Their camps extended over seventy miles and more.

瓒问曰：“贤弟何故在此？”玄德曰：“旧日蒙兄保备为平原县令，今闻大军过此，特来奉候，就请兄长入城歇马。”瓒指关、张问曰：“此何人也？”玄德曰：“此关羽、张飞，备结义兄弟也。 ”瓒曰：“乃同破黄巾者乎？”玄德曰：“皆此二人之力。”瓒曰：“今居何职？”玄德答曰：“关羽为马弓手，张飞为步弓手。”瓒叹曰：“如此可谓埋没英雄！今董卓作乱，天下诸侯共往诛之。贤弟可弃此卑官，一同讨贼，力扶汉室，若何？”玄德曰：“愿往。”张飞曰：“当时若容我杀了此贼，免有今日之事。”云长曰：“事已至此，即当收拾前去。”　　玄德、关、张引数骑跟公孙瓒来，曹操接着。众诸侯亦陆续皆至，各自安营下寨，连接二百余里。

瓒问曰贤弟何故在此(짠원위에씨엔띠흐어꾸짜이츠, 공손찬이 물으며 왈 동상 어떤일로 이곳에 인능교?) 라고 물었다. 玄德曰[씨엔뜨위에, 씨엔뜨어(현덕) 왈] ： 旧日蒙兄保备为平原县令[찌오리멍씨옹빠오뻬이웨이핑위안씨엔링, 옛날 멍형께서는 이 리우뻬이(유비)를 어엿삐 보호해주셔서 평원현령에 봉해주시었는대], 今闻大军过此(찐원따쥔꾸어츠, 지금 형님께서 이곳을 지나신다는 이야기를 듣고), 特来奉候[트어라이뻥허우, 뻥허우(문안인사드리다)하기 위하여 특별이 달려왔으니], 就请兄长入城歇马[찌오칭씨옹장루청씨에마, 찌오(곧바로) 씨옹장(형님)께 말이라도 쉴수 있도록 칭(청) 하옴니다] 라고 씨엔뜨어는 말 했다. 瓒指关张问曰此何人也[짠지이꽌장원위에츠흐어런이에, 공손찬은 꽌장(관우와 장비)를 가리치며 저 사람들은 누구요?] 라고 물었다. 玄德曰此关羽张飞备结义兄弟也[씨엔뜨어위에츠꽌위장페이뻬이지에이씨옹띠이에, 씨엔뜨어(현덕) 왈 이 사람은 꽌위(관우)와 장페이(장비로) 바로 이 현덕과 도원결의를 한 사람] 임니다 라고 말 했다. 瓒曰乃同破黄巾者乎(찬위에통푸어황진즈어후, 공손찬 왈 바로 저 동상들이 황진제이놈들을 박살낸 사람들임 동감니요?) 라고 물었다. 玄德曰皆此二人之力[씨엔뜨어위에지츠얼런지리, 현덕(유비) 왈 바로 두 사람의 용력 덕분 이지요]라고 대답했다. 瓒曰今居何职[짠위에찐쥐흐어지, 공손찰왈 저사람들은 지금 어디에 거처하며 두 사람이 어떤 직책에 쥐(보임하다,자리하다)하고 이쏘?] 라고 물었다. 玄德答曰(씨엔뜨어다아위에, 현덕이 대답하며 왈), 关羽为马弓手张飞为步弓手(꽌위웨이마꿍셔오장페이웨이뿌꿍셔오, 꽌위는 마궁수이고 장페이는 보궁수의 직책입니다) 라고 답했다. 瓒叹曰(짠탄위에, 공손찬이 탄식하며 왈) ：“如此可谓埋没英雄[루츠으커웨이마이무어잉쑝, 영웅이 마이무어(매몰)되어 있다고 크어웨이(말할만하다,말해도좋다)할정도의 루츠으(이와같다,이러하다) : 아! 국가를 구할 영웅들이 썩고 있구나！]. 今董卓作乱(찐똥줘줘란, 지금 똥줘가 역모를 일으킨바), 天下诸侯共往诛之(텐쌰주허우꽁왕주지, 천하의 제후들이 모두 똥줘를 죽이겠다고 나서고 있는 이 마당에), 贤弟可弃此卑官(씨엔띠커치츠뻬이꽌, 동상도 이런 말직을 버리는 것이 가하다고 생각하며), 一同讨贼力扶汉室若何[이통타오제이리부우한스루허, 우리함께 똥줘놈을 토벌 한실을 부(보위,떠받치다)하는게 어떠케쏘?] 라고 물었다. 玄德曰愿往(씨엔뜨어위에위안왕, 씨엔드어왈 저도 당연이 그렇게 하고 십쏘만). 张飞曰当时若容我杀了此贼免有今日之事[장페이위에땅스루어롱워쌰러츠제이미엔여우찐리지스, 짱페이왈 그때 만약 형님들께서 내가 똥줘놈을 때려죽이려 할때 롱(허락하다,윤허하다)했다면 지금 이런 딕같은 일을 당하지 않았을 탠대, EC!) 라고 말 했다. 云长曰事已至此[윈장위에스이즈츠, 윈장(꽌우)왈 어차피 일이 이미 이지경에 이르렀으니], 即当收拾前去(지땅쎠우스치엔취, 바로 모든 것을 수합하여 떠납시다)라고 말 했다. 玄德关张引数骑跟公孙瓒来(씨엔드어꽌장인수우치껀꿍순짠라이, 현덕,관우와 장비는 수기의 기마병을 인솔하고 공손찬과 함께 나와 조조진영으로 가니)，曹操接着[차오차오찌에저, 차오차오가 나와 찌에저(영접하여 받들어)], 众诸侯亦陆续皆至[쫑주허우이루쒸지에지, 혁명에 참가하겠다고한 모든 제후들이 또한 루쒸(속속들이,계속하여) 도착하니], 各自安营下寨[끄어쓰안이응쌰자이, 각 군벌들이 거느린 군인들이 안이응(주둔하여 막사를치다)하니], 连接二百余里[지렌지에얼바이위리, 연접한(쭉늘어선) 주둔지의 길이가 이백여리에 달하였다].

Then spoke the Governor of Henei, Wang Kuang, "We have been moved by a noble sense of right to assemble here. Now must we first choose a chief and bind ourselves to obedience." Then said Cao Cao, "For four generations the highest offices of state have been filled by members of the Yuan family, and their clients and supporters are everywhere. As a descendant of ancient ministers of Han, Yuan Shao is a suitable man to be our chief lord." Yuan Shao again and again declined this honor. But they all said, "It must be he! There is no other!" And then he agreed. So the next day a three-story altar was built, and they planted about it the banners of all parties in five directions of space. And they set up white yaks' tails and golden axes and emblems of military authority and the seals of leadership round about. All being ready, the chief lord was invited to ascend the altar. Clad in ceremonial robes and girded with a sword, Yuan Shao reverently ascended. There he burned incense, made obeisance and recited the oath: "The House of Han has fallen upon evil days, the bands of imperial authority are loosened. The rebel minister, Dong Zhuo, takes advantage of the discord to work evil, and calamity falls upon honorable families. Cruelty overwhelms simple folks. We, Yuan Shao and his confederates, fearing for the safety of the imperial prerogatives, have assembled military forces to rescue the state. We now pledge ourselves to exert our whole strength and act in concord to the utmost limit of our powers. There must be no disconcerted or selfish action.

操乃宰牛杀马，大会诸侯，商议进兵之策。太守王匡曰：“今奉大义，必立盟主；众听约束，然后进兵。”操曰：“袁本初四世三公，门多故吏，汉朝名将之裔，可为盟主。”绍再三推辞。众皆曰：“非本初不可。”绍方应允。次日筑台三层，遍列五方旗帜，慨然而上，焚香再拜。其盟曰：汉室不幸，皇纲失统。贼臣董卓，乘衅纵害，祸加至尊，虐流百　　姓。绍等惧社稷沦丧，纠合义兵，并赴国难。凡我同盟，齐心戮力，以至臣节，必无二志。

操乃宰牛杀马[차오나이짜이뉘어쌰마, 차오차오는 바로 소를 짜이(도살)하고 말을 잡아, 大会诸侯(따회이주허우, 큰 잔치를 열어)], 商议进兵之策(썅이찐빙지츠어, 어떻게 싸움을 전개할것이에 대한 계책을 상의한다). 太守王匡曰(타이셔오왕쾅위에, 태수 왕광 왈), ： 今奉大义(찐뻥따이, 지금 대의를 위해 몸 받칠 것을 맹세하고), 必立盟主(삐리멍주우, 반드시 혁명군의 우두머리를 옹립) 할 것을 众听约束(쫑팅위에쑤, 각 제후들이 명령에 따를 것을 선언한다음), 然后进兵[란허우찐빙, 그런후에 군병을 전쟁에 투입함)올을 듯 하옴니다] 라고 말 했다. 操曰袁本初四世三公[차오위에위안뻔추스스싼꿍, 차오차오왈 위안쌰오의 그 자체 가문은 4대에 걸처 삼공(3군주)를 모셨고], 门多故吏[먼뚸꾸리, 많은 관리를 배출한 명문 먼(가문)으로], 汉朝名将之裔[한차오밍쟝지이, 한조의 명장의 이이(예,후예)인지라], 可为盟主(크어웨이멍주, 최고사령관에 오를만 하다)라고 말 했다. 绍再三推辞[샤오짜이싼퇴이츠으, 위안샤오는 거듭 3번 퇴이츠으(사양하다,고사하다)]하였다. 众皆曰非本初不可[쫑지에위에뻬이뻔추뿌크어, 모인 모든 사람들이 뻔추(그대)가 아니면 적임자가 없습니다] 라고 말 했다. 그리하여 绍方应允(쌰오팡잉윤, 마지못해 위안샤오측은 응낙)했다. 次日筑台三层(츠리주타이싼청, 다음날 3층의 제사탑을 쌓고), 遍列五方旗帜[삐엔리에우완치즈, 오방에 기치(깃발)을 열지에 빼곡히 세우고], 慨然而上[카이란얼샹, 카이란(감개무량)하여 재단에 오르고], 焚香再拜(뻔썅짜이바이, 향을 피우고 두 번 절 하였다). 其盟曰汉室不幸[치멍위에한스뿌씽, 그 제주(총사령관)왈 한실이 불행에 빠져], 皇纲失统(황깡스통, 황제의 강령이 서지를 않고)있다. 贼臣董卓乘衅纵害[제이천똥줘청씬쫑하이, 도적놈 똥줘는 씬(불협화음)에 편승해 쫑하이(마구해를끼치다)]하고，祸加至尊(후어쟈찌준, 화가 존귀한 가문에 떨어지고), 虐流百姓[뉘에리우바이씽, 학(잔학)이 백성들에게 흐르도다]. 绍等惧社稷沦丧[쌰오떵쥐스어지룬쌍, 위안샤오등은 사직의 룬쌍(소멸)을 쥐(구,두려워하도다)]한다, 纠合义兵(지어우허이삥, 이에 의병을 규합하여), 并赴国难(삥뿌꾸어난, 이와 병행하여 국가의 비상사태를 뿌(푸,알리다))한다. 凡我同盟(빤워통멍,범 연합전선동맹은), 齐心戮力[치씬루리, 마음을 함께하고 힘을 루(륙,합하다)] 할것이며, 以至臣节(이지천지에, 이런 대의명분이 신들에게 이르러), 必无二志(삐우얼즈, 하늘이 두쪽나도 변심이 없을 지어다)라고 선언하였다.

Should any depart from this pledge, may he lose his life and leave no posterity. Almighty Heaven and Universal Earth and the enlightened spirits of our forebears, be ye our witnesses!" The reading finished, Yuan Shao smeared the blood of the sacrifice upon his lips and upon the lips of those who shared the pledge. All were deeply affected by the ceremony and many shed tears. This done, the chief lord was supported down from the high place and led to his tent, where he took the highest place and the others arranged themselves according to rank and age. Here wine was served. Presently Cao Cao said, "It behooves us all to obey the chief we have this day set up, and support the state. There must be no feeling of rivalry or superiority based upon numbers." Yuan Shao replied, "Unworthy as I am, yet as elected chief I must impartially reward merit and punish offenses. Let each see to it that he obeys the national laws and the army precepts. These must not be broken." "Only thy commands are to be obeyed!" cried all. Then Yuan Shao said, "My brother, Yuan Shu, is appointed Chief of the Commissariat. He must see to it that the whole camp is well supplied. But the need of the moment is a van leader who shall go to River Si Pass and provoke a battle. The other forces must take up strategic positions in support."

有渝此盟，俾坠其命，无克遗育。皇天后土，祖宗明灵，实皆鉴之！读毕，歃血。众因其辞气慷慨，皆涕泗横流。歃血已罢，下坛。众扶绍升帐而坐，两行依爵位年齿分列坐定。操行酒数巡，言曰：“今日既立盟主，各听调遣，同扶国家，勿以强弱计较。”袁绍曰：“绍虽不才，既承公等推为盟主，有功必赏，有罪必罚。国有常刑，军有纪律；各宜遵守，勿得违犯。”众皆曰：“惟命是听。”绍曰：“吾弟袁术总督粮草，应付诸营，无使有缺。更须一人为先锋，直抵汜水关挑战。余各据险要，以为接应。”

有渝此盟[여우위츠멍, 그 맹세가 위(투,변하다,달라지다)한다면, 坠其命(쮀이치밍, 그 목숨이 쮀이(추,떨어지다)] 할것이고, 无克遗育[우크어웨이위, 웨이(유산)와 위(자손)을 크어(극복하다,이기다)하지 못한다]. 皇天后土(황티엔허우투, 황제의 하늘과 백성의 땅), 그리고 祖宗明灵(주종밍링, 조상의 맑은 령이), 实皆鉴之[스지에찌엔지, 참되게 맹세를 한 모두를 찌엔(거울,부비추다,자세이지켜보다)할것이다!]. 读毕歃血[두우삐쌰쒸에, 맹세서약문이 끝나자 모든사람들의 입쑬에 쌰쒸에(삽혈,짐승의 피로 뻬니하기)를 한다]. 众因其辞气慷慨[쫑인치쓰치캉카이, 모인사람들이 그 쓰치(말투)로 인하여 캉카이(비분강개)]하여, 皆涕泗横流[지에티스헝리우, 모두 티스(눈물과콧물)이 헝리우(범벅이되다,사방으로흐르다)]한다. 歃血已罢(쌰쒸에이바, 삽혈의식이 벌써 다 파하자), 下坛(쌰탄, 위안쌰오는 단을 내려온다). 众扶绍升帐而坐[쫑부우쌰오쎵장얼줘, 모두들 위안샤오를 호위부축하여 쎵장(군사를소집의논)하며 자리에 안자]，两行依爵位年齿分列坐定[량씽이쥐에웨이니엔치이뻔리에줘띵, 두줄로 작위(계급)과 니엔치이(연식,나이)에 따라 열을 나누어 쭈어딩(좌정)] 한다. 操行酒数巡(차오씽지오수쒼, 차오차오는 술이 수순배 돌아가자), 言曰今日既立盟主(옌위에찐리지리멍주우, 말하여 왈 오늘 이미 혁명사령부 총사령관직이 정해졌으니)，各听调遣[끄어팅띠아오치엔, 각자는 총사령관이 정하는 띠아오치엔(파견,군배치) 명령을 따르고], 同扶国家(통부우꿔쟈, 모두들 국가를 보위해야하며), 勿以强弱计较[우이치앙루어찌쟈오, 자신의 군세의 강약을 가지고 찌쟈오(비교하다,따지다)해서는 안될것이요] 라고 말 했다. 袁绍曰(위안쌰오위에, 위안쌰오왈) ：“绍虽不才[쌰오쒜이뿌차이, 이 원소는 쒜이(비록) 재주는 없싸오나], 既承公等推为盟主[지청꿍떵퉤이웨이멍주, 이미 공들의 퇴이(추천)을 받아 맹주가 되는 청(은혜를입다)하였으니], 有功必赏(여우꿍삐샤앙, 공이 있으면 필상을 할것이요), 有罪必罚(여우쮀이삐빠아, 죄가 있으면 반드시 필벌 할것이다). 国有常刑(구어여우창씽, 국가에 늘상 형벌이 존재하는 것 처럼), 军有纪律(쥔여우찌뤼, 군대에는 늘상 군법이 존재하니)；各宜遵守[끄어이쭌셔오, 각자는 반드시 군법을 준수하는 것이 이(마땅하다)]하기에，勿得违犯(우뜨어웨이판, 절대로 위반하지 말 지어다)라고 준엄한 소리를 질렀다. 众皆曰(총지위에, 모든 사람들이 왈)：“惟命是听[웨이밍스팅, 웨이(다만,오로지) 목숨은 듣는 것이다 : 절대복종하겠읍니다)]라고 말 했다. 绍曰吾弟袁术总督粮草(쌰오위에우띠위안수쫑두량차오, 위안샤오 왈 나의 동생 위안수는 마초와 군량미를 책임지는 쫑두량차오에 임명하며)，应付诸营[푸쭈잉, 쭈(모든) 영의 조달요구에 잉푸(대응,대처)]하여, 无使有缺(우시여우췌, 보급품 부족이 없도록 해라) 라고 명령을 내렸다. 更须一人为先锋[껑쒸이이런웨이씨엔뻥, 껑(더욱더,훨씬더) 쒸이(필수적인,가장중요한것)은 선봉을 맞을 한사람을 정하는 것]인대，直抵汜水关挑战[지디이쓰쉐이꽌티아오잔, 직접 쓰쉐이꽌에 디이(저항하다,도착하다,이르다)하여 도전을 하는 것] 이었다. 余各据险要[위끄어쮜씨엔야오, 나머지 각자는 씨엔야오(험요,요충지)를 쥐(차지하다,점거하다)]하여，以为接应[이웨이지에잉, 그리하여 선발대와 지에잉(양동작전,maneuver)을 펼치는 것] 이다 라고 위안쌰오는 말 했다　

Then the Governor of Changsha, Sun Jian, offered himself for this service. "You are valiant and fierce, and equal to this service!" said Yuan Shao. The force under Sun Jian set out and presently came to River Si Pass. The guard there sent a swift rider to the capital to announce to the Prime Minister the urgency of the situation.  Ever since Dong Zhuo had secured his position, he had given himself up to luxury without stint. When the urgent news reached Adviser Li Ru, he at once went to his master, who much alarmed called a great council.  Lu Bu stood forth and said, "Do not fear, my father. I look upon all the lords beyond the Pass as so much stubble. And with the warriors of our fierce army, I will put everyone of them to death and hang their heads at the gates of the capital!" "With your aid I can sleep secure!" said Dong Zhuo. But someone behind Lu Bu broke in upon his speech, saying, "An ox-cleaver to kill a chicken! There is no need for the General to go

长沙太守孙坚出曰：“坚愿为前部。”绍曰文台勇烈，可当此任。”坚遂引本部人马杀奔汜水关来。守关将士，差流星马往洛阳丞相府告急。董卓自专大权之后，每日饮宴。李儒接得告急文书，径来禀卓。卓大惊，急聚众将商议。温侯吕布挺身出曰：“父亲勿虑。关外诸侯，布视之如草芥；愿提虎狼之师，尽斩其首，悬于都门。卓大喜曰吾有奉先，高枕无忧矣！”言未绝，吕布背后一人高声出曰：“‘割鸡焉用牛刀？’不劳温侯亲往。

长沙太守孙坚出曰坚愿为前部(창샤타이셔오쑨지엔추위에위안치엔부, 창샤태수 손견이 앞으로나와 왈 본인이 선봉에 서고 싶습니다) 라고 말 했다. 绍曰文台勇烈[쌰오위에원타이용리에, 쌰오왈 원타이(손견) 자내는 용감하고 사나운 장수 이기에], 可当此任(커땅츠런, 그 소임을 맡는 것이 가당할것이요) 라고 말 했다. 坚遂引本部人马杀奔汜水关来[지엔쒜이인뻔부런마쌰뻔쓰쉐이꽌라이, 쑨지엔은 쒜이(곧바로,이리하여) 휘하 본부 인마를 인솔하여 샤(전투)를 위해 쓰쉐이관으로 출전하였다]. 守关将士(셔우꽌쨩스, 그 관을 수비하던 장사는), 差流星马往洛阳丞相府告急[차이리우씽마아왕뤄양청썅푸까오지, 리우씽마(준마)를 차이(파견,출장)시켜 락양의 승상부에 급보를 알렸다]. 董卓自专大权之后每日饮宴[똥줘쓰좐따누지허우메이리인옌, 똥줘는 쓰좐(전지랄을 하며, 자기뜻대로,제멋대로) 대노한후에 매일 인옌(술잔치)를 벌였다]. 李儒接得告急文书(리수지에뜨어까오지원수우, 리수는 비상사태를 알리는 급보문서를 접수하고), 径来禀卓[징라이빙줘, 징(곧장) 똥줘에게 빙(품신,상신)하러 똥줘를 찾아갔다]. 卓大惊急聚众将商议[줘따징지쥐쫑쟝썅이, 똥줘는 크게놀라 급히 작전계획을 짜기위해 모든 장수들을 쥐(취,소집하다,모으다)] 하였다. 温侯吕布挺身出曰[원허우뤼뿌팅썬추위에, 원허우 뤼뿌는 나아가 팅(꼿꼿이)서서 왈], 父亲勿虑(푸친우뤼, 부친 걱정마십시오)라고 말 했다. 关外诸侯布视之如草芥[꽌와이주허우뿌시지루차오지에, 이 여포가 보기에 관외에 있는 제후들은 초개(풀과 겨자,하찬은 것)에 불과하다]고 생각합니다. 愿提虎狼之师[위안티후랑지시, 신이 직접 후랑(용맹한전사,용감무쌍한) 시(달인)들을 대리고 출전하여], 尽斩其首悬于都门[진짠치셔우쒸엔뚜먼, 진(가능한한) 만이 적군의 수급을 잘라 도성문에 효수하고자] 합니다. 卓大喜曰吾有奉先[줘따시위에우여우뻥씨엔, 똥줘는 크게 기뻐하며 나에게는 뻥씨엔저(뤼뿌,여포)가 있어], 高枕无忧矣[까오전우여우이이, 배개를 높이배고 여우(우,우려,근심걱정)없이 잘수 있다] 라고 말 하였다. 言未绝[옌웨이쥐에, 말이 쥐게(끝나다,다하다)하기도 전에], 吕布背后一人高声出曰[뤼뿌뻬이허우이런까오셩추위에, 뤼뿌(여포) 배후에 있던 한 사람이 고성을 지르며 왈], 割鸡焉用牛刀[끄어지옌융뉘어따오, 닥을 꺼어(자르다,베다)하는 칼을 옌(언,어찌) 소잡는대 쓰시려 하십니까 : 소잡는대 쓰는 도끼를 닥잡는대 쓰시다뇨?] 라고 소리질렀다. 不劳温侯亲往[뿌라오원허우친왕, 대장군(뤼뿌가) 친이 출전하시어 라오(폐끼치다,고생하다)할껏 까지는 업씀니다] 라고 말 했다.

I will cut off their heads as easily as I would take a thing out of my pocket!"  Dong Zhuo looked up and his eyes rested on a stalwart man of fierce mien, lithe and supple as a beast. He had round head like a leopard and shoulders like an ape's. His name was Hua Xiong of Guanxi. Dong Zhuo rejoiced at Hua Xiong's bold words and at once appointed him Commander of the Valiant Cavalry and gave him fifty thousand of horse and foot. Hua Xiong and three other generals---Li Su, Hu Zhen, and Zhao Cen---hastily moved toward River Si Pass.  Among the feudal lords, Bao Xin, the Lord of Jibei, was jealous lest the chosen Van Leader Sun Jian should win too great honors. Wherefore Bao Xin endeavored to meet the foe first, and so he secretly dispatched his brother, Bao Zhong, with three thousand by a bye road. As soon as this small force reached the Pass, they offered battle.  Fast reacting, Hua Xiong at the head of five hundred armored horsemen swept down from the Pass, crying, "Flee not, rebel!"  But Bao Zhong was afraid and turned back. Hua Xiong came on, his arm rose, the sword fell, and Bao Zhong was cut down from his horse. Most of Bao Zhong's company were captured. Bao Zhong's head was sent to the Prime Minister's palace. Hua Xiong was promoted to Commander in Chief.  Sun Jian presently approached the Pass. He had four generals: Cheng Pu of Tuyin whose weapon was an iron-spined lance with snake-headed blade; Huang Gai of Lingling who wielded an iron whip; Han Dang of Lingzhi using a heavy saber; and Zu Mao of Wujun who fought with a pair of swords.  Commander Sun Jian wore a helmet of fine silver wrapped round with a purple turban. He carried across his body his sword of ancient ingot iron and rode a dappled horse with flowing mane.  Sun Jian advanced to the Pass and hailed the defenders, crying, "Helpers of a villain! Be quick to surrender!"  Hua Xiong bade Hu Zhen lead five thousand out against Sun Jian. Cheng Pu with the snaky lance rode out from Sun Jian's side and engaged. After a very few bouts, Cheng Pu killed Hu Zhen on the spot by a thrust through the throat. Then Sun Jian gave the signal for the main army to advance. But from the Pass, Hua Xiong's troops rained down showers of stones, which proved too much for the assailants, and they retired into camp at Liangdong.

吾斩众诸侯首级，如探囊取物耳！”卓视之，其人身长九尺，虎体狼腰，豹头猿臂；关西人也，姓华，名雄。卓闻言大喜，加为骁骑校尉，拨马步军五万，同李肃、胡轸、赵岑星夜赴关迎敌。　　众诸侯内有济北相鲍信，寻思孙坚既为前部，怕他夺了头功，暗拨其弟鲍忠，先将马步军三千，径抄小路，直到关下搦战。华雄引铁骑五百，飞下关来，大喝：“贼将休走！”鲍忠急待退，被华雄手起刀落，斩于马下，生擒将校极多。华雄遣人赍鲍忠首级来相府报捷，卓加雄为都尉。 却说孙坚引四将直至关前。那四将？——第一个，右北平土垠人，姓程，名普，字德谋，使一条铁脊蛇矛；第二个，姓黄，名盖，字公覆，零陵人也，使铁鞭；第三个，姓韩，名当，字义公，辽西令支人也，使一口大刀；第四个，姓祖，名茂，字大荣，吴郡富春人也，使双刀。孙坚披烂银铠，裹赤帻，横古锭刀，骑花鬃马，指关上骂曰：“助恶匹夫，何不早降！”华雄副将胡轸引兵五千出关迎战。程普飞马挺矛，直取胡轸。斗不数合，程普刺中胡轸咽喉，死于马下.  坚挥军直杀至关前,关上矢石如雨。孙坚引兵回至梁东屯住

吾斩众诸侯首级如探囊取物耳[우짠쫑주허우셔우지탄낭취우, 내가 모든 제후놈들의 수급을 베는 것은 탄낭취우(주머니속을 뒤져 물건을 꺼내는것과 같다)]라고 말 했다. 卓视之其人身长九尺(줘시지치런쎤창지우츠, 똥줘가 처다보니 그 사람은 신장이 9척이나되는), 虎体狼腰(후티랑야요, 호랑이 같은 몸에 늑대의 허리에다), 豹头猿臂(빠오터우위안삐, 표범의 머리에 원숭이 팔을 지닌), 关西人也(꽌씨런이에, 관서인으로), 姓华名雄(씽화밍씨옹, 성은 화씨요 이름은 웅 이었다). 卓闻言大喜(줘원옌따씨, 똥줘는 그 말을 듣고 크게 기뻐), 加为骁骑校尉[쟈웨이쌰오치쌰오웨이, 그를 쌰오치(효기,묭맹한기마병) 교위에 임명], 拨马步军五万[부어마뿌쥔우완, 기마병과 보병 5만명을 부어(떼어내다)]하여, 同李肃胡轸赵岑(통리수후쩐짜오천, 리수와 그리고 호진, 조전 장군이 함께 보좌하도록하여), 星夜赴关迎敌[씽이에뿌꽌잉디이, 씽이에(밤새도록) 잉디이(적을맞이하다)하기 위하여 꽌으로 뿌(부,나아가다)]하였다. 众诸侯内有济北相鲍信[쫑주허우네이여우지뻬이썅빠오씬, 똥줘군과 전쟁을 벌이는 쑨지엔 장군측의 제후들중에는 제북지방의 빠오씬(포신)이라는 사람이 있었는대], 寻思孙坚既为前部[쒼스쑨찌엔지웨이치엔부, 손견이 이미 선본장에 선 것이 아닌가하는 것을 쒼스(깊게생각,진지하게생각)]하여, 怕他夺了头功[파타투어러터우꿍터우꿍, 그는 손견에게 첫 번째 전승의 공이 두어(탈,탈취,뻬앗기다)하는 것이 파(두렵다)]하여, 暗拨其弟鲍忠[안부어치띠빠오중, 전공을 먼저 차지하기 위하여 남몰래 동생인 빠오중을 부어(떼어내다)]하여, 先将马步军三千(씨엔쟝마뿌쥔싼치엔, 선봉장에게 기마병과 보병 3천명을 딸려), 径抄小路[징차오쌰오루, 징(오솔길,곧장) 소로를 택하여 차오(초,베끼다,가로질러가다)]하여, 直到关下搦战[지따오꽌쌰누어잔, 직바로 관아래에 도착 싸움을 누어(잡다,들다,싸움을걸다)]하였다. 华雄引铁骑五百飞下关来(화씨옹인티에치우바이뻬이쌰꽌라이, 똥줘군의 황웅장군이 최정예 철기 기갑부대를 이끌고 비호같이 관 아래에 도착), 大喝贼将休走[따흐어제이쟝씨우저우, 대갈하며 이 도적놈의 장군놈아 쩌우(달아남)를 씨우(그만두다,멈추다)]라고 베락같은 소리를 질렀다. 鲍忠急待退[빠오중지따이퇴이, 빠오중(포충)이 급히 퇴각을 따이(~하려고하다)할제], 被华雄手起刀落(뻬이화씨옹셔우치따오루어, 화옹장군이 칼을 높이처들어 내리찍자), 斩于马下(짠위마쌰, 빠오중장군의 목이잘려 머리가 말 아래로 떨어지다)하였다，生擒将校极多[쎵친쨩쌰오지뚸, 전투결과 쎵친(생포)한 적군의 쨩쌰오(장교)들이 엄청났다]. 华雄遣人赍鲍忠首级来相府报捷[화씨옹치엔런지빠오중쎠우지라이썅푸빠오지에, 화옹장군은 지엔런(사람을파견) 포충장군의 잘린 머리를 지(품다,선사하다)하며 승상부에 빠오지에(보첩,전승보고)를 올리자)], 卓加雄为都尉[줘쟈씨옹웨이뚜웨이, 똥줘는 화씨옹(화웅)장군 웨이(에게) 도웨이 직책으로의 승진을 시키다]하였다.  却说孙坚引四将直至关前(치에수어쑨지엔인스쟝지꽌치엔, 한편 손견장군은 4명의 장줸을 거느리고 이윽고 관문전에 도착하였다). 那四将——第一个(나스쟝띠이꺼, 그 4명의 장군을 보면 한 장군이，右北平土垠人[여우뻬이핑투인런, 여우뻬이핑(우북평) 투은(토인) 사람으로], 姓程名普字德谋(씽청밍푸우즈쓰으머우, 성은 정이고 이름은 보이며 자는 덕모라는 사람으로), 使一条铁脊蛇矛[스이타오티에지이스어마오, 이타오(외가닥의,한가닥의) 티에지이스어마오(철척사모)를 사용]하는 장군이고,  二个姓黄名盖字公覆陵人也(얼꺼씽황밍까이쓰으꽁푸링런이에, 두 번째 장군은 성은 황이고 이름은 개 이고 자는 꽁푸로 링지방 사람이고), 使铁鞭(스티에삐엔, 철편을 잘 사용하는 사람이었고), 第三个姓韩名当字义公(띠싼꺼씽한밍땅이이꽁, 3번째 장군은 성은 한씨이고 이름은 땅이며 자는 이꽁이라는 장군으로), 辽西令支人也(랴오씨링즈런이에, 요서의 영지인으로), 使一口大刀(스으이커우따따오, 장검을 잘 쓰는 장군이고), 第四个姓祖名茂字大荣(띠스꺼씽주밍마오쓰으따롱, 4반째 장군은 성은 조씨고 이름은 무씨고 자는 대영으로), 吴郡富春人也(우쥔뿌춘런이에, 오군복춘출신으로), 使双刀(스으쑤앙따오, 쌍칼이 주무기)였다.  孙坚披烂银铠裹赤帻[쑨지엔피란인카이꾸어츠즈어, 손견은 츠즈어(붉은두건)으로 꾸어(감싼) 란인카이(빗나는 은색의 갑옷)을 피(희감다,걸치다)]하고 있었다. 横古锭刀骑花鬃马[헝꾸띵따오치화쫑마, 횡으로 비스듬이 옛 띵따오(덩어리칼)을 차고 화쫑마(꽃갈기의말)를 타고], 指关上骂曰[지꽌썅마위에, 꽌을 가리키며 마(매,욕하다,꾸짖다)하며 왈], 助恶匹夫何不早降(쭈으어피푸흐어뿌짜오썅, 악한 필부의 조력자들이어 어서 빨리 항복하지 못하겠느냐!) 라고 소리 질렀다. 华雄副将胡轸引兵五千出关迎战[화씨옹뿌쟝후쩐인삥우치엔추꽌잉짠, 화옹의 부장 후쩐(호진) 장군이 5천명의 병력을 이끌고 전투를 하러 출전하였다]. 程普飞马挺矛[청푸뻬이마팅마오, 이에 청푸(정보)장군이 말을 타고 마오창을 팅(내밀다)하고], 直取胡轸[지취후쩐, 직접 후쩐(호진)을 맞상대]하였다. 斗不数合(떠우뿌수허, 맞상대하여 싸운지 수합도 지나지 않아), 程普刺中胡轸咽喉死于马下[청푸츠쭝후쩐이엔허우스위마썅, 청푸(정보)장군이 후쩐(후전)장군의 이엔허우(인후,목구멍)을 츠(찌르다)하여 후쩐장군은 말에서 굴러 떨어져 죽었다]. 坚挥军直杀至关前[찌엔회이쮠지쌰지꽌치엔, 손견의 휘하 병력이 다시 진군해 관전(고개마루앞)에 이르러 쌰(싸우다,전투하다)하려고 할때], 关上矢石如雨(꽌샹스스루위, 관위에서 화살과 돌이 비오듯 쏟아져 내렸다). 孙坚引兵回至梁东屯住[쑨찌엔인삥회이지량뚱뚠즈, 이리하여 손견은 살아남은 병력을 이끌고 량뚱(양동) 병영으로 후퇴] 하였다.

Sun Jian also sent an urgent message for supplies to the commissary.  But a counselor said to the Controller Yuan Shu, "This Sun Jian is a very tiger in the east. Should he take the capital and destroy Dong Zhuo, we should have a tiger in place of a wolf. Do not send him grain. Starve his troops, and that will decide the fate of that army." Sun Jian hastily donned his fighting gear and rode out. He ran straight into Hua Xiong and the two warriors engaged. But before they had exchanged many passes, Li Ru's army came up from behind and set fire to whatever would burn.  Sun Jian's army were thrown into confusion and fled in disorder. A melee ensued, and soon only Zu Mao was left at Sun Jian's side. These two broke through the Pass and fled. Hua Xiong coming in hot pursuit, Sun Jian took his bow and let fly two arrows in quick succession, but both missed. He fitted a third arrow to the string, but drew the bow so fiercely that it snapped. He cast the bow to the earth and set off at full gallop.  Then spoke Zu Mao, "My lord's purple turban is a mark that the rebels will too easily recognize. Give it to me, and I will wear it!"  So Sun Jian exchanged his silver helmet with the turban for his general's headpiece, and the two men parted, riding different ways. The pursuers looking only for the purple turban went after its wearer, and Sun Jian escaped along a by-road. Zu Mao, hotly pursued, then tore off the headdress which he hung on the post of a half-burned house as he passed and dashed into the thick woods. Hua Xiong's troops seeing the purple turban standing motionless dared not approach, but they surrounded it on every side and shot at it with arrows. Presently they discovered the trick, went up and seized it.

使人于袁绍处报捷,就于袁术处催粮,或说术曰,若打破洛阳杀了董卓. 正是除狼而得虎也。今不与粮，彼军必散. ”术听之，不发粮草. 孙坚军缺粮，军中自乱，细作报上关来. 李肃为华雄谋曰：“今夜我引一军从小路下关，袭孙坚寨后，将军击其前寨，坚可擒矣. ”雄从之，传令军士饱餐，乘夜下关. 是夜月白风清. 到坚寨时，已是半夜，鼓噪直进. 坚慌忙披挂上马，正遇华雄. 两马相交，斗不数合，后面李肃军到，竟天价放起火来. 坚军乱窜。众将各自混战，止有祖茂跟定孙坚，突围而走. 背后华雄追来。坚取箭，连放两箭，皆被华雄躲过. 再放第三箭时，因用力太猛，拽折了鹊画弓，只得弃弓纵马而奔. 祖茂曰：“主公头上赤帻射目，为贼所识认. 可脱帻与某戴之. ”坚就脱帻换茂盔，分两路而走. 雄军只望赤帻者追赶，坚乃从小路得脱. 祖茂被华雄追急，将赤帻挂于人家烧不尽的庭柱上，却入树林潜躲. 华雄军于月下遥见赤帻，四面围定，不敢进前. 用箭射之方知是计, 遂向前取了赤帻.

使人于袁绍处报捷[스런위위안샤오추빠오츠, (쑨지엔)은 사람을 급파 원소부에 급보를 올리니], 就于袁术处催粮(찌우위위안수추우추이량, 바로 위안수에게 군량미를 보내주라 최량하였다). 或说术曰[후어수어수위에, 최량하였다는 이야기와는 달리 어떤(혹은) 일설에는 누군가가 위안수에게 말하여 왈], 孙坚乃江东猛虎[쑨지엔나이쟝뚱멍후, 쑨지엔(손견)은 강동의 맹호인대], 若打破洛阳杀了董卓[루어따풔뤄양쌰러똥줘, 만약 뤄양(낙양)을 젊령하여 똥줘(동탁)을 죽인다면)]. 正是除狼而得虎也(쩡스추량얼뜨어후이에, 바로 똥줘라는 늑대를 죽이고 그 대신 더 골치아픈 쑨지엔이라는 호랑이를 끌어들이는 일이 될것이다)라는 신중한 이야기를 하여). 今不与粮(찐뿌위량, 지금 군량미를 공급하지 않는다면), 彼军必散(파쥔삐싼, 쑨지엔의 군대는 개박살날것이다). 术听之不发粮草[수팅지뿌파량초, 좋은 계책을 듣고난 위안수는 초량(식량과 말먹이)를 지원하지 않게 된다]. 孙坚军缺粮军中自乱(쑨지엔쥔취에량쥔중쓰란, 손견군은 식량이 모잘라 자중지란이 일어나), 细作报上关来(씨주어빠오샹꽌라이, 간첩이 똥줘군 꽌에 자중리란이 일어나고 있다는 첩보를 알려왔다). 李肃为华雄谋曰(리수웨이화씨옹머우위에, 리수는 화씨옹에게 모책을 왈), 今夜我引一军从小路下关(찐이에워인이쥔총쌰오루쌰꽌, 오늘밤 내가 일군을 이끌고 소로를 이용하여 관문을 떠나),  袭孙坚寨后[씨쑨지엔자이허우, 쑨지엔(손견)부대의 병영 뒤쪽을 씨(기습,습격)할 터이니], 将军击其前寨(쨩쥔지치치엔자이, 장군께서 쑨지엔부대의 병영 앞쪽을 공격하신다면), 坚可擒矣(지엔크어친이이, 쑨지엔을 생포할수 있을 것 입니다)라고 말 했다. 雄从之传令军士饱餐[씨옹총지추안링쥔스빠오찬, 화씨옹장군은 총(복종하다,따르다)하여 군사들을 전투에 대비 배가 든든하도록 이빠이 저녁을 먹이라고 전령을 내린다음], 乘夜下关(청이에쌰꽌, 야음을 틈타 급습을 위해 관을 떠난다). 是夜月白风清[스이에위에바이펑칭, 밤의 달빛은 환했고 바람은 칭(고요하다,잠잠하다)하였다]. 到坚寨时已是半夜(따오지엔자이스이시빤이에, 쑨지엔의 병영에 도착하니 이미 시간은 모두들 잠들은 야심한 밤 이었기에),  鼓噪直进(꾸자어, 북을 두드리고 함성을 지르며 바로 병영으로 돌질하였다). 坚慌忙披挂上马正遇华雄(찌엔황망피구아샹마쩡위화씨옹, 쑨지엔장군은 황망히 투구와 갑옷을 착용하고 말에 올라타자 마자 상대편 화씨옹장군과 마딱뜨렸다). 两马相交斗不数合后面李肃军到(양마아썅지아오터우뿌수허허우미엔리수쥔따오, 두장군의 양마가 서로 교합하며 몇합의 전투를 치르다 보니 후면에 리수장군의 군사들이 도착), 竟天价放起火来[찡티엔띤쟈빵치훠라이, 찡(결국,마침내) 씨옹장군측에서 불을 질러 화공이 하늘높이 불길이 치 솟으니]. 坚军乱窜[찌엔쥔루안추안, 쑨지엔군은 루안추안(사방으로 도망치다)하였다]. 众将各自混战(쫑쟝끄어쓰훈잔, 각장군들이 서로 뒤얽혀 격렬한 난전끝에), 止有祖茂跟定孙坚[지이여우주우마오띵쑨지엔, 지이(멈추다,겨우,다만) 주마오장군만 쑨지엔곁에 남게되어], 突围而走(투웨이얼쩌우, 투웨이(돌위,포위망을뚫고) 달아났다). 背后华雄追来[뻬이라이화씨옹줴이라이, 배후에는 화옹장군이 줴이라이(추격)하여 왔다]. 坚取箭连放两箭(찌엔쥐이지엔리엔빵량찌엔, 쑨지엔은 화살을 지이(뽑아) 연속 두발을 쏘았으나), 皆被华雄躲过[지에피화씨옹두어꾸어, 화살 두방 모두 화씨옹장군을 지나처 날가가 피(흩어지다,떨어지다)하였다]. 再放第三箭时(짜이빵띠싼찌엔스, 3번째 화살을 쏠려고할때),  因用力太猛(인용리타이멍, 너무 격렬하게 용력을 써), 拽折了鹊画弓[좌이저어러취에화꿍, 좌이(예,잡아당기다)하는 바람에 취에(까치) 화궁활이 저어(절,끊어지다)하였다] , 只得弃弓纵马而奔[지드어치꿍쫑마얼뻔, 지드어(부득이,할수없이) 활을 버리고 쫑마(말에 폴짝올라타) 달아났다].  祖茂曰主公头上赤帻射目[주마오위에주꿍터우샹츠즈어셔무, 주마오장줸왈 주공의 머리에 쓴 츠즈어(적책,붉은두건)가 적군의 화살공격 목표가 되어]，为贼所识认(웨이제이수어런스, 적진에게 목표로 인식이되어 있읍니다)라고 아뢰며. 可脱帻与某戴之[크어투어즈어위머오따이지, 두건을 벗고 모씨의(저의) 것을 쓰는 것이 가할줄 아뢰옵니다]라고 말 했다. 坚就脱帻换茂盔[찌엔찌우투어즈어환마오쿠이, 이에 손견은 바로 즈어(두건)을 벗어 주마오장군의 쿠이(투구)와 바꾸어 착용하여], 分两路而走(뻔량루어얼쩌우, 적군의 추격을 분산시키기 위해 두사람 제각각 다른길로 달아났다). 雄军只望赤帻者追赶(씨옹쥔즈왕츠즈어저줴이깐, 씨옹장쥔의 군사들은 오로지 적건을 쓴자만을 바라보면서 추격하였기에), 坚乃从小路得脱[찌엔나이총샤오루뜨어투어, 쑨지엔 장군은 오솔길을 총(취하다,택하다)하여 탈출에 성공하였고], 祖茂被华雄追急[주마오뻬이화씨옹줴이지, 주마오장줸은 화씨옹장군의 급추격을 뻬이(당하다)하였고], 将赤帻挂于人家烧不尽的庭柱上[쟝츠즈어꾸아위런쟈샤오뿌진더팅주샹, 주마오장군은 붉은 두건을 벗어 샤오(소실)되어 뿌진(끝없다,그지없다)한 어느 집의 지둥위에 꾸아(괘,걸어)해 놓고], 却入树林潜躲[취에루수린치엔두어, 수림속으로 취에(오히려,후퇴하다)하여 치엔(몰래) 두어(피하다,숨다)하여 기다리고 있었다]. 华雄军于月下遥见赤帻[화씨옹쥔위위에쌰야오찌엔츠즈어, 화씨옹장줸은 달빗아래 야오(요,아득하다,멀다)한 붉은 두건을 보았지만], 四面围定不敢进前(스미엔웨이띵뿌깐찐치엔, 사면을 포위하고도 감히 붉은 두건이 있는곳으로 나아가지 못했다). 用箭射之方知是计[용지엔쌰지빵지시지, 화살을 사용 쏘아본후에야 빵(막,비로소) 지(계략)에 속았음을 알고], 遂向前取了赤帻[쒜이썅치엔쥐이러츠어즈어, 쉐이(곧바로) 앞으로 나아가 붉은 두건을 쥐(취,손에넣다,입수하다)]하였다.

This was the moment that Zu Mao awaited. At once he rushed forth, his two swords whirling about, and dashed at the leader. But Hua Xiong was too quick. With a loud yell, Hua Xiong slashed at Zu Mao and cut him down the horse. Hua Xiong and Li Ru continued the slaughter till the day broke, and they led their troops back to the Pass.  Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang in time found their chief and the soldiers gathered. Sun Jian was much grieved at the loss of Zu Mao.  When news of the disaster reached Yuan Shao, he was greatly chagrined and called all the lords to a council. They assembled and Gongsun Zan was the last to arrive.  When all were seated in the tent Yuan Shao said, "The brother of General Bao Xin, disobeying the rules we made for our guidance, rashly went to attack the enemy: He was slain and with him many of our soldiers. Now Sun Jian has been defeated. Thus our fighting spirit has suffered and what is to be done?"  Everyone was silent. Lifting his eyes, Yuan Shao looked round from one to another till he came to Gongsun Zan, and then he remarked three men who stood behind Gongsun Zan's seat. They were of striking appearance as they stood there, all three smiling cynically.  "Who are those men behind you?" said Yuan Shao.  Gongsun Zan told Liu Bei to come forward, and said, "This is Liu Bei, Magistrate of Pingyuan and a brother of mine who shared my humble cottage when we were students."  "It must be the Liu Bei who broke up the Yellow Scarves rebellion," said Cao Cao.  "It is he," said Gongsun Zan, and he ordered Liu Bei to make his obeisance to the assembly, to whom Liu Bei then related his services and his origin, all in full detail.  "Since he is of the Han line, he should be seated," said Yuan Shao, and he bade Liu Bei sit.  Liu Bei modestly thanked him, declining.  Said Yuan Shao, "This consideration is not for your fame and office. I respect you as a scion of the imperial family."  So Liu Bei took his seat in the lowest place of the long line of lords. And his two brothers with folded arms took their stations behind him.  Even as they were at this meeting came in a scout to say that Hua Xiong with a company of mail-clad horsemen was coming down from the Pass. They were flaunting Sun Jian's captured purple turban on the end of a bamboo pole. The enemy was soon hurling insults at those within the stockade and challenging them to fight.

祖茂于林后杀，挥双刀欲劈华雄；雄大喝一声，将祖茂一刀砍于马下。杀至天明，雄方引兵上关。程普、黄盖、韩当都来寻见孙坚，再收拾军马屯扎。坚为折了祖茂，伤感不已，星夜遣人报知袁绍。绍大惊曰：“不想孙文台败于华雄之手！”便聚众诸侯商议。众人都到，只有公孙瓒后至，绍请入帐列坐。绍曰：“前日鲍将军之弟不遵调遣，擅自进兵，杀身丧命，折了许多军士；今者孙文台又败于华雄：挫动锐气，为之奈何？”诸侯并皆不语。绍举目遍视，见公孙瓒背后立着三人，容貌异常，都在那里冷笑。绍问曰：“公孙太守背后何人？”瓒呼玄德出曰：“此吾自幼同舍兄弟，平原令玄德是也。”曹操曰：“莫非破黄巾刘玄德乎？”瓒曰：“然。”即令刘玄德拜见。瓒将玄德功劳，并其出身，细说一遍。绍曰：“既是汉室宗室，取坐来。”命坐。备逊谢。绍曰：“吾非敬汝名爵，吾敬汝是帝室之胄耳。”玄德乃坐于末位，关、张叉手侍于后。　　忽探子来报：“华雄引铁骑下关，用长竿挑着孙太守赤帻，来寨前大骂搦战。

祖茂于林后杀[주마오위린허우쌰, 주마오장줸은 숲뒤에서 샤(맞붙어싸우다)하며]，挥双刀欲劈华雄[훼이쌍따오위피화씨옹, 주마오장줸이 쌍검을 훼이(휘두르다)하여 화씨옹장줸을 피(벽,쪼개다,내리찍다)하려고 하자], 雄大喝一声将祖茂一刀砍于马下[씨옹따흐어이셩찌앙주마오이따오칸위마아샹, 씨옹장줸이 따흐어이셩(대갈일성)하며 주마오장줸 찌앙(을,를) 칼로 칸(패다,내리찍다)하여 말 아래로 낙마시켜 죽였다]. 杀至天明雄方引兵上关(쌰지티엔밍씨옹빵인삥샹꽌, 살육을 새벽까지 계속하다가 씨옹장줸은 병력을 이끌고 관으로 향하였다). 程普黄盖韩当都来寻见孙坚[청푸황까이한땅떠우라이쒼쑨지엔, 청푸장줸,황까이(황개)장줸,한땅장줸등은 패전하여 몰골이 말이 아닌 쑨지엔 장줸을 쒼(심,찾다)하여 발견하고]，再收拾军马屯扎[짜이셔우흐어쥔마아툰자, 오합지졸에 빠진 군마를 다시 수합하여 툰자(주둔)하였다]. 坚为折了祖茂伤感不已[찌엔웨이즈어러주마오썅깐뿌이, 쑨지엔은 주마오장줸의 즈어(절,손실에,죽음에) 썅깐(상심)함을 뿌이(그치지않다)하였고], 星夜遣人报知袁绍(씽이에치엔런빠오지위안쌰오, 밤세 파발 군졸이 달려가 위안샤오에게 패전 소식을 전했다). 绍大惊曰(쌰오따징위에, 위안샤오장줸은 크게 놀라), 不想孙文台败于华雄之手[뿌썅쑨원타이빠이위화씨옹지셔오, 나는 쑨원타이(손견)장줸이 화씨옹쟝줸에게 패하리라고는 생각지도 못했다] 라고 말 했다. 便聚众诸侯商议[삐엔쥐쫑쭈허우썅이, 위안쌰오장줸은 모든 제후들을 쥐(취,모으다,소집하다)하여 패전수습 상의를 위해 모든 제후들을 쥐(취,모으다,소집하다)]하였다. 众人都到(쫑런떠우따오, 모든 제후들이 일찍도착하였고), 只有公孙瓒后至[즈여우꿍순짠허우지, 오직 꿍순짠(공손찬)만 늦게 도착하여], 绍请入帐列坐(샤오칭루짱리에주어, 모두들 좌정하자 원소가 입장하였다). 绍曰前日鲍将军之弟不遵调遣[쌰오위에치엔리빠오찌앙쥔지띠뿌준띠아오치엔, 위안쌰오왈 전일 빠오장쥔의 형이 띠아오치엔(파병,파견)의 약속을 지키지 아니하고], 擅自进兵[싼쓰찐삥，지 주제도 모르는 놈이 싼쓰(지멋대로) 병력을 배치하여], 杀身丧命[쌰션쌍밍, 지자신도 쌍밍(급사)하여 죽고], 折了许多军士[즈어러쒸뚸쥔스, 우리의 장졸도 쒸(정도,상당히) 많이 죽었다]. 今者孙文台又败于华雄[찐즈저쑨원타이여우빠이위화씨옹, 지금 즈어(이) 쑨원타이(쑨지엔)장줸마져 화씨옹장쥔에게 패해], 挫动锐气为之奈何[추어뚱루이치웨이지나이흐어, 군대의 전투 루이치(예기)도 추어(좌,좌절)당했는바 웨이지(이런상황의 변화)를 나이흐어(쩐머빤, 어찌하면 좋을꼬)]?. 诸侯并皆不语[주허우삥지에뿌위, 모든 제후들이 삥(모두,함께) 입을 열지 않고 눈치만 보았다]. 绍举目遍视[쌰오쥐무삐엔스, 위안쌰오가 쥐무(눈을들어) 삐엔(편,두루) 살펴보다가], 见公孙瓒背后立着三人(찌엔꿍순짠뻬이허우리저싼런, 꿍순짠배후에 서 있는 3인을 바라보니), 容貌异常(롱마오이창, 용모가 범상치 않은대), 都在那里冷笑(떠우짜이나리렁쌰오, 그곳에 서있던 3인 모두가 비겁한 제후들을 비웃으며 꼭 한국의 똥별들 같다고 욕을 처댔다). 绍问曰公孙太守背后何人(위안쌰오위에꿍쑨타이셔오뻬이허우흐어런, 위안쌰오가 물으며 왈 꿍쑨태수 배후에 있는 사람들은 대체 어떤사람들이요?) 라고 물었다. 瓒呼玄德出曰[잔후씨엔뜨어추위에, 공손찬은 씨엔드어를 후(호출)하며 왈], 此吾自幼同舍兄弟平原令玄德是也(츠우쓰여우통셔쑝띠핑위안링씨엔뜨어시이에, 이 사람은 나의 어린시절 함께살던 부랄친구로 지금 평원령으로 근무하고 있는 현덕이라는 사람입니다)라고 대답했다. 曹操曰莫非破黄巾刘玄德乎[차오차오위에무어페이풔황진리우씨엔뜨어, 차오차오왈 황건적을 박살낸 리우씨엔드어 무어페이(혹시~아닌가)?] 라고 물었다. 瓒曰然[짠위에란, 꿍순짠왈 란(그렇다,맞다)]이라고 말 했다. 即令刘玄德拜见[지링리우씨엔드어바이찌엔, 즉각 리우씨엔드어(유현덕)에게 어서나와 절을 하고 관등성명을 고하라고 지시했다]. 瓒将玄德功劳并其出身功劳一遍[짠찌앙씨엔드어꿍라오삥치추션꿍라오이삐엔, 꽁순짠은 씨엔드어의 공로와 병행하여 출신성분을 자세이 널리 이삐엔(한번) 위안쌰오에게 말 하였다]. 绍曰既是汉室宗室取坐来命坐(쌰오위에지시한스쭝시밍줘, 위안쌰오왈 출신성분이 이미 한씨왕조 가문이라면 당연이 상석에 앉아야 한다고 자리에 앉으라고 권했다). 备逊谢[뻬이쒼씨에, 리우뻬이는 택도나이라고 하면서 쒼쒸에(겸손하게사양하다)하였다]. 绍曰吾非敬汝名爵[쌰오위에우뻬이찡루밍쥐에, 위안쌰오왈 내가 벼슬을 내리는것은 당신의 이름과 작(관직) 때문에 그런 것이 아니고], 吾敬汝是帝室之胄耳[우찡루시띠스지저우얼, 내가 당신을 존경하는 것은 당신이 바로 한실의 저우(주,자손)이기 때문이다] 라고 말 했다. 玄德乃坐于末位关张叉手侍于后[씨엔뜨어나이주어위뭐웨이꽌장여우차셔우스위허우, 씨엔드어는 바로 여러제후들이 앉은 자리의 맨끝자리에 앉게 되었고 꽌위와 장페이등은 여우셔오(팔장을끼고) 스(시중들다)하였다]. 忽探子来报[후탄즈라이빠오, 제후들이 모여 있는 자리에 홀연이 탄즈(척후병,정찰병)이 들어와 보고하기를], 华雄引铁骑下关(화씨옹인티에치쌰꽌, 화씨옹장군이 최강의 공수부대나 해병대 같은 정예병을 인솔하여 관아래로 진출)，用长竿挑着孙太守赤帻[용창깐티아오즈어쑨타이셔우츠즈어, 씨옹장쥔은 손태수에게서 노획한 츠즈어(붉은두건)를 창깐(긴장대)에다 티아오(매 달아 걸어)], 来寨前大骂搦战[라이자이치엔따마누어잔, 위안쌰오의 병영앞으로 전진하여 따마(크게꾸짖으며) 내가 부랄띠놓고 장가간 놈이 있다는 이야기는 들었어도 대가리(붉은두건) 버리고 허겁지겁 도망갔다는 똥별장군 이야기는 들은적없다 라고 마구 놀려대며 누어잔(싸움을걸다)]하였다.

"Who dares go out to give battle?" said Yuan Shao. "I will go," said Yu She, a renown general of Yuan Shu, stepping forward. So Yu She went, and almost immediately one came back to say that Yu She had fallen in the third bout of Hua Xiong. Fear began to lay its cold hand on the assembly. Then Imperial Protector Han Fu said, "I have a brave warrior among my army. Pan Feng is his name, and he could slay this Hua Xiong." So Pan Feng was ordered out to meet the foe. With his great battle-ax in his hand, Pan Feng mounted and rode forth. But soon came the direful tidings that General Pan Feng too had fallen. The faces of the gathering paled at this. "What a pity my two able generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, are not here! Then should we have someone who would not fear this Hua Xiong," said Yuan Shao. He had not finished when from the lower end a voice tolled, "I will go, take Hua Xiong's head, and lay it before you here!" All turned to look at the speaker. He was tall and had a long beard. His eyes were those of a phoenix and his eyebrows thick and bushy like silkworms. His face was a swarthy red and his voice deep as the sound of a great bell. "Who is he?" asked Yuan Shao. Gongsun Zan told them it was Guan Yu, brother of Liu Bei. "And what is he?" asked Yuan Shao. "He is in the train of Liu Bei as a mounted archer." "What! An insult to us all!" roared Yuan Shu from his place. "Have we no leader? How dare an archer speak thus before us? Let us beat him forth!" But Cao Cao intervened. "Peace, O Yuan Shu! Since this man speaks great words, he is certainly valiant. Let him try. If he fails, then we may reproach him." "Hua Xiong will laugh at us if we send a mere archer to fight him," said Yuan Shao. "This man looks no common person. And how can the enemy know he is but a bowman?" said Cao Cao. "If I fail, then can you take my head," spoke Guan Yu.  Cao Cao bade them heat some wine and offered a cup to Guan Yu as he went out.  "Pour it out," said Guan Yu. "I shall return in a little space."  Guan Yu went with his weapon in his hand and vaulted into the saddle.

”绍曰谁敢去战？”袁术背后转出骁将俞涉曰：“小将愿往。”绍喜，便着俞涉出马。即时报来：“俞涉与华雄战不三合，被华雄斩了。”众大惊。太守韩馥曰：“吾有上将潘凤，可斩华雄。”绍急令出战。潘凤手提大斧上马。去不多时，飞马来报：“潘凤又被华雄斩了。”众皆失色。绍曰：“可惜吾上将颜良、文丑未至！得一人在此，何惧华雄！”言未毕，阶下一人大呼出曰：“小将愿往斩华雄头，献于帐下！”众视之，见其人身长九尺，髯长二尺，丹凤眼，卧蚕眉，面如重枣，声如巨钟，立于帐前。绍问何人。公孙瓒曰：“此刘玄德之弟关羽也。”绍问现居何职。瓒曰：“跟随刘玄德充马弓手。”帐上袁术大喝曰：“汝欺吾众诸侯无大将耶？量一弓手，安敢乱言！与我打出！”曹操急止之曰：“公路息怒。此人既出大言，必有勇略；试教出马，如其不胜，责之未迟。”袁绍曰：“使一弓手出战，必为华雄所笑。”操曰：“此人仪表不俗，华雄安知他是弓手？”关公曰：“如不胜，请斩某头。”操教酾热酒一杯，与关公饮了上马。关公曰：“酒且斟下，某去便来。”出帐提刀，飞身上马

绍曰谁敢去战(쌰오위에쒜이깐취짠, 위안쌰오왈 누가 용감이 나가 싸울것인가?). 袁术背后转出骁将俞涉曰小将愿往[위안수뻬이허우쭈안추쌰오지앙위스어위에쌰오지앙위안왕, 위안수 배후에 있던 위스어(유섭)라는 쌰오지앙(용감한장수)가 몸을 돌려 나오면서 왈 소장이 싸우러 나가겠습니다]라고 말 했다. 绍喜便着俞涉出马[쌰오씨삐엔주어위스어추마, 위안쌰오는 크게 기뻐하며 삐엔(곧,바로) 위스어(유섭) 장쥔을 주어(파견하다)하여 장쥔이 말을 타고 출전]한다. 即时报来(쥐스으빠오라이, 얼마후 즉시 보고가 당도하기를), 俞涉与华雄战不三合(위스어위화씨옹짠뿌싼흐어, 위스어장쥔과 화씨옹장쥔이 싸우기를 삼합도 되지않아), 被华雄斩了[뻬이화씨옹짠러, 화씨옹장줸에게 목을 짠(참) 당했습니다] 라는 보고였다. 太守韩馥曰[타이셔우한뿌위에, 태수 한뿌(한복) 장군 왈], 吾有上将潘凤[우여우썅쟝판뻥, 나의 휘하에 상장군 판뻥(반봉)이라는 장수가 이싸옴니다]. 可斩华雄(크어짠화씨옹, 그 장쥔이라면 능히 화씨옹의 목을 베어올수 있을 것 이옴니다)라고 아뢰었다. 绍急令出战(쌰오지링추짠, 이에 위안쌰오는 판뻥장쥔에게 빨리 출전하여 화씨옹의 목을 베어오라고 명령하였다). 潘凤手提大斧上马[판뻥셔우티이따푸우썅마, 이에 판뻥(반봉)장쥔이 큰 도끼를 셔우티이(휴대)하고 말을 타고 출전하였다]. 去不多时飞马来报(취뿌뚸스뻬이마라이빠오, 판뻥장군이 싸우러 나간지 얼마되지 않아 급보가 도착했는디), 潘凤又被华雄斩了(판뻥여우뻬이화씨옹짠러, 판뻥장군 역시 또 목이잘려 나갔습니다) 라고 급보를 올렸다. 众皆失色(쫑지에스서, 모든 사람들이 놀라 얼굴이 새파래졌다). 绍曰可惜吾上将颜良文丑未至[쌰오위에크어씨우썅지앙옌량원처오웨이지, 위안쌰오왈 상장군 옌량이나 원처오같은 용장들이 이곳이 없는 것이 크어씨(애석)하도다!] 라고 말 했다. 得一人在此何惧华雄[뜨어이런짜이츠흐어쥐화씨옹, 그 두 용장중 한사람만 이곳에 있다면 어찌 화씨옹장줸을 쥐(구,두려워하다)할쏘냐!] 라고 한탄을 하였다. 言未毕(옌웨이삐, 말이 채 끝나기도전에), 阶下一人大呼出曰[찌에쌰이런따후추위에, 찌에쌰(가이당아래)에 있던 1인이 큰 소리를 지르며 나와 왈], 小将愿往斩华雄头献于帐下[쌰오지앙위안왕짠화씨옹터우씨엔위짱쌰, 소장이 출전하여 화씨옹장쥔의 목을 짤라 장하에 씨엔(헌,받치다)할까 하옴니다] 라고 말 했다. 众视之(총스지, 어떤쉐이가 큰 소리치나하고 모두들 바라보니), 见其人身长九尺(찌엔치런쎤창지우츠으, 그 사람은 신장이 9척이나 되는 거한으로), 髯长二尺[란창얼츠, 란(염,수염) 지리기가 2척에다], 丹凤眼(딴펑옌, 고리눈에다), 卧蚕眉(워찬메이, 와잠미), 面如重枣[미엔루쭝자오, 면상은 짙은 자오(대추)색처럼 불꼬], 声如巨钟(셩루쥐쭝, 목소리는 거대한 종소리 같은), 立于帐前[리위짱치엔, 용멍우썅(용맹무쌍)한 장수가 막사앞에 버티고 서 있었다]. 绍问何人(쌰오원흐어런, 이에 위안쌰오장줸은 저 힌소리까는 장수가 어떤 장수냐고 물었다). 公孙瓒曰(꿍순짠위에, 꿍순짠장쥔왈), 此刘玄德之弟关羽也[츠리우씨엔드어지띠꽌이이에, 바로 이 리우씨엔뜨어(유현덕)의 아우들인 꽌위와 짱페이 입니다]라고 말 했다. 绍问现居何职(쌰오원씨엔쥐흐어지, 위안쌰오가 묻기를 현재 어느장군소속이고 직책이 뭐냐고 물었다). 瓒曰跟随刘玄德充马弓手[짠위에껀쒜이리우씨엔드어총마아꿍셔오, 꿍순짠위에 리우씨엔뜨어(유현덕)을 껀쒜이(따르다)하여 마궁수직책으로 총(담당하다)]하고 있음니다 라고 말 했다. 帐上袁术大喝曰(짱샹위안수따흐어위에, 장막위에 있던 위안수장줸이 대갈하며 왈), 汝欺吾众诸侯无大将耶(루치우쫑쭈허우우따지앙예, Areyoukiddingallus, 니가 우리대장군들을 능멸햐려드느냐)?라고 꾸짖었다. 量一弓手安敢乱言[량이꿍쎠우안깐롼옌, 일개 궁수놈이 어찌하여 감이 함부로 롼옌(버르장머리없는말,마구말)을 지껄일 안(생각을품다)하느냐!]. 与我打出(위워따추, 나와 함께 화씨옹의 목을 베러가자!！)”曹操急止之曰(차오차오지지지위에, 차오차오가 급히 막아서며 왈), 公路息怒(꿍루씨누, 공들은 분노를 식히시죠)라고 말 했다. 此人既出大言(츠런지추따옌, 이 사람이 이미 호언장담을 했으니)，必有勇略(삐여우용뤼에, 필씨 용기와 지략이 있는 사람 같읍니다)；试教出马如其不胜责之未迟[시찌아오추마루우치이뿌셩즈어웨이츠, 조조왈 미쪄야 본전이니까 한번 시험삼아 출전하게하여 루우치이(만약~한다면) 승리하지 못한다면 그때가서 책임을 물어도 늦지 않을 것 입니다]라고 말 했다. 袁绍曰使一弓手出战(위안쌰오위에스이꿍쎠오추짠, 위안샤오왈 일개 궁수를 출전시킨다고라고라?), 必为华雄所笑(삐웨이화씨옹수어쌰오, 그럼 반드시 화씨옹진영의 비웃음을 살것이요)라고 말 했다. 操曰此人仪表不俗[차오위에츠런이뱌오뿌수우, 차오차오왈 이 사람의 이뱌오(행색,꼬라지가) 뿌수우(속되지아니하다,보통꼬라지가 아니다]하고, 华雄安知他是弓手(화씨옹안지타시꿍셔오, 또한 화씨옹장군이 어찌 일개궁수출신이 출전하였는지 알수가 있겟소?)라고 말 했다. 关公曰如不胜请斩某头[꽌꿍위에루뿌셩칭짠머오터우, 만약 이 꽌위(관우)가 승리하지 못한다면 내 모가지 짤라 가시죠]라고 말 했다. 操教酾热酒一杯与关公饮了上马[차오찌아오시러지오이뻬이위꽌꿍인러썅마, 차오차오가 뜨거운 술한잔을 시(거르다,따르다)하게 하니 술한잔 완샷하고 말에 오른다]. 关公曰酒且斟下[꽌꿍위에지오치에쩐쌰, 관공왈 술한잔 치에(더,또한,잠시) 쩐쌰(짐하,따르다)한후], 某去便来(머오취삐엔라이, 이 아무개 꽌위는 지금 출전하여 술이 식기전에 금방 돌아오리라)라고 말 하였다. 出帐提刀飞身上马(추짱티따오뻬이쎤썅마, 장막을 나와 칼을 차고 말을 타고 비호같이 달려나간다).

Those in the tent heard the fierce roll of the drums and then a mighty sound as if skies were falling and earth rising, hills trembling and mountains tearing asunder. And they were sore afraid. And while they were listening with ears intent, lo! the gentle tinkle of horse bells, and Guan Yu returned, throwing at their feet the head of the slain leader, their enemy Hua Xiong. The wine was still warm!.  This doughty deed has been celebrated in verse.  Cao Cao was greatly excited at this success.  But Zhang Fei's voice was heard, shouting, "My brother has slain Hua Xiong. What are we waiting for? Why not break through the Pass and seize Dong Zhuo? Could there have been a better time?"  Again arose the angry voice of Yuan Shu, "We high officials are too meek and yielding. Here is the petty follower of a small magistrate daring to flaunt his prowess before us! Expel him from the tent, I say."  But again Cao Cao interposed, "Shall we consider the station of him who has done a great service?"  "If you hold a mere magistrate in such honor, then I simply withdraw," said Yuan Shu.  "Is a word enough to defeat a grand enterprise?" said Cao Cao.  Then he told Gongsun Zan to lead the three brothers back to their own camp, and the other chiefs then dispersed. That night Cao Cao secretly sent presents of meat and wine to soothe the three after this adventure.  When Hua Xiong's troops straggled back and told the story of defeat and death, Li Ru was greatly distressed. He wrote urgent letters to his master who called in his trusted advisers to a council.  Li Ru summed up the situation, saying, "We have lost our best leader, and the rebel power has thereby become very great. Yuan Shao is at the head of this confederacy, and his uncle, Yuan Wei, is holder of the office of Imperial Guardianship. If those in the capital combine with those in the country, we may suffer. Therefore we must remove them. So I request you, Sir Prime Minister, to place yourself at the head of your army and break this confederation."  Dong Zhuo agreed and at once ordered his two generals, Li Jue and Guo Si, to take five hundred troops and surround the residence of Imperial Guardian Yuan Wei, slay every soul regardless of age, and hang the head of Yuan Wei outside the gate as trophy. And Dong Zhuo commanded two hundred thousand troops to advance in two armies. The first fifty thousand were under Li Jue and Guo Si, and they were to hold River Si Pass. They should not necessarily fight. The other one hundred fifty thousand under Dong Zhuo himself went to Tiger Trap Pass. His counselors and commanders---Li Ru, Lu Bu, Fan Chou, Zhang Ji, and others---marched with the main army.  Tiger Trap Pass is fifteen miles from Capital Luoyang. As soon as they arrived, Dong Zhuo bade Lu Bu take thirty thousand soldiers and make a strong stockade on the outside of the Pass. The main body with Dong Zhuo would occupy the Pass.

众诸侯听得关外鼓声大振，喊声大举，如天摧地塌，岳撼山崩，众皆失惊。正欲探听，鸾铃响处，马到中军，云长提华雄之头，掷于地上。——其酒尚温。后人有诗赞之曰：威镇乾坤第一功，辕门画鼓响冬冬。云长停盏施英勇，酒尚温时斩华雄。曹操大喜。只见玄德背后转出张飞，高声大叫：“俺哥哥斩了华雄，不就这里杀入关去，活拿董卓，更待何时！”袁术大怒，喝曰：“俺大臣尚自谦让，量一县令手下小卒，安敢在此耀武扬威！都与赶出帐去！”曹操曰：“得功者赏，何计贱贵乎？”袁术曰：“既然公等只重一县令，我当告退。”操曰：“岂可因一言而误大事耶？”命公孙瓒且带玄德、关、张回寨。众官皆散。曹操暗使人赍牛酒抚慰三人。却说华雄手下败军，报上关来。李肃慌忙写告急文书，申闻董卓。卓急聚李儒、吕布等商议。儒曰：“今失了上将华雄，贼势浩大。袁绍为盟主，绍叔袁隗，现为太傅；倘或里应外合，深为不便，可先除之。请丞相亲领大军，分拨剿捕。”卓然其说，唤李倔、郭汜领兵五百，围住太傅袁隗家，不分老幼，尽皆诛绝，先将袁隗首级去关前号令。卓遂起兵二十万，分为两路而来：一路先令李倔、郭汜引兵五万，把住汜水关，不要厮杀；卓自将十五万，同李儒、吕布、樊稠、张济等守虎牢关。这关离洛阳五十里。军马到关，卓令吕布领三万军，去关前扎住大寨。卓自在关上屯住。　

众诸侯听得关外鼓声大振[쫑쭈허우팅더꽌와이따전, 모든 제후들은 관외에서 나는 북소리가 크게 전(진,진동하다)하는 소리를 들었는디], 喊声大举[한셩따쥐, 아따 그 함성이 따쥐(대대적으로,중대한거동)으로 막 들려오는디], 如天摧地塌岳撼山崩[루티엔추이띠타위에한싼뻥, 그 소리가 마치 하늘이 무너지고 땅이 타(탑,붕괴하다,무너지다)하고 큰산이 한(흔들리다,요동치다)하고 산이 붕열되는 것 같이 전투가 치열해], 众皆失惊[쫑지에스징, 모든 사람들이 스징(실경,깜짝놀라) 숨죽이고 있었다]. 正欲探听[쩡위탄팅, 모든 사람들이 전투의 결과를 탄팅(알아보다,탐문하다)하려 할제], 鸾铃响处[루안링썅추, 루안링(귀한방울)이 울리며 썅추(향하고자하는곳인)], 马到中军(마따오중쥔, 말한필이 중군에 도착하였는디), 云长提华雄之头[윈창티이화씨옹지터우, 꽌윈창(관운장)이 화씨옹의 잘린 머리를 들고와], 掷于地上[찌위띠샹, 지상에 지(척,던지다)하였다]. 其酒尚温[치지오썅원, 그 술이 썅(아직) 온기가 남아 있었다]. 后人有诗赞之曰(허우런시짠지위에, 후대사람들이 관운장의 이 전공을 두고 시를 지어 바친 글중에 이런말을 적었는디), 威镇乾坤第一功[웨이전치엔쿤띠이꽁, 꽌윈창의 웨이전(위진,압박,위압)은 하늘과 땅의 제1의 전공이도다!], 辕门画鼓响冬冬[위안먼화구우썅뚱뚱, 아아!, 위안먼(외문)의 화구우(그림북)이 뚱뚱(동동) 썅(반향,울리다)하는도다!], 云长停盏施英勇[윈창팅잔시잉용, 꽌윈창(관운장) 술잔의 술을 마시다 말고 출전 잉용(용맹)을 시행(발휘하여)], 酒尚温时斩华雄[지오샹원스짠화씨옹, 화씨옹의 머리를 잘라 돌아오니 술잔의 술에 아직 온기가 남아 있었도다)라고 시를 지어 칭송하였다]. 曹操大喜(차오차오따씨, 차오차오는 꽌윈창의 승리에 크게기뻐하였다). 只见玄德背后转出张飞高声大叫[즈지엔씨엔드어뻬이허우쭈안추장뻬이까오셩따지아오, 즈지엔(얼핏보니,at a glance) 씨엔드어배후에 있던 짱페이가 몸을 돌려 지금 시방 뭐뜰하고 있는 거시여 라고 배락같은 소리를 질렀다], 俺哥哥斩了华雄[안끄어그어짠러화씨옹, 아따 안(우리) 성님이 화씨옹의 머리를 베어왔는대], 不就这里杀入关去活拿董卓[뿌지우쩌리쌰루꽌취후어나똥줘, 저기 관으로 진입하여 전투를 벌려 똥줘놈을 후어나(사로잡다) 않고 뭐뜰하고 인는 것잉교], 更待何时[껑따리흐어스, 그럼 어떤 안성마춤 시간을 기다린다는 것잉요]! 라고 말 했다. 袁术大怒喝曰(위안수따누흐어위에, 원술장군이 대노하여 왈), 俺大臣尚自谦让[안따천썅쓰치엔랑, 안(엄,우리) 별4개짜리 대장군들 썅쓰(조차도) 치엔랑(겸양)하거늘], 量一县令手下小卒[량이씨엔링쎠우쌰쌰오주, 1개현령 수하의 쌰오주(쫄병)놈의 섹끼가 시건방 찍찍 내깔리며], 安敢在此耀武扬威[안깐짜이츠야오우양웨이, 감이 어느 안전이라고 이 자리에서 야오우양웨이(요무양위,무력과 위풍을 과시하다)한단 말인가!]라고 힐난하였다. 都与赶出帐去[떠우위깐추짱취, 모두 위(참여하다)하여 함께 저 시건방진 짱페이(장비)라는 놈을 진중밖으로 깐추취(내쫒다)합시다!] 라고 말 했다. 曹操曰(차오차오왈, 조조왈)： 得功者赏(드어꿍즈어샹, 그가 전공을 세워 상을 받은자인대)，何计贱贵乎[흐어찌찌엔꿰이후, 어찌 지위의 천귀(귀천)을 찌(비교하다,따지다) 한단 말 입니까?] 라고 말 했다. 袁术曰(위안수위에, 원술장군 왈), 既然公等只重一县令[지란꿍떵즈쭝이씨엔링, 지란(이왕이렇게된바에야) 공이 오직 요직인 현령의 자리를 기다리고 있다면], 我当告退(워땅까오퇴이, 나는 그냥 사임하겠소) 라고 말 했다. 操曰(차오위에, 조조가 왈), 岂可因一言而误大事耶[치크어인이옌얼우따스이에, 치크어(어찌하겠는가) 말 한마디로 인하여 대사를 그르칠려 하시능교?] 라고 차오차오는 말 했다. 命公孙瓒且带玄德关张回寨(밍꾼순짠치에따이씨엔드어꽌짱회이자이, 그리고 차오차오는 꿍순짠에게 씨엔뜨어 꽌위 짱페이를 대리고 장막으로 돌아가라고 명령하였다). 众官皆散(쫑꽌지에싼, 그리고 나서 모든 제장들이 흩어져 갔다). 曹操暗使人赍牛酒抚慰三人[차오차오안스런지뉘어지오뿌우웨이, 차오차오는 은밀이 사람을 시켜 소고기와 술을 지(주다,선사하다)하여 현덕3형제를 뿌우웨이(무위,위로하다)하였다]. 却说华雄手下败军[취에수어화씨옹셔우쌰바이쥔, 각설하고(한편) 화씨옹장군의 수하 패잔병들은], 报上关来(빠오샹꽌라이, 패전의 급보를 본부에 알렸다). 李肃慌忙写告急文书(리수황망씨에까오지웬수우, 리수는 황망하여 급보를 알리는 보고서를 작성하여), 申闻董卓(쎤원똥줘, 똥줘에게 급보를 알렸다). 卓急聚李儒吕布等商议[줘지쥐리수뤼뿌떵썅이, 똥줘는 리수와 뤼뿌등을 쥐(취,소집하다)하여 향후대책 상의에 들어간다]. 儒曰今失了上将华雄贼势浩大[수위에찐스러샹찌앙화씨옹제이스하오따, 리수왈 지금 상장군 화옹장군을 잃었고 전국의 기세가 하오따(너무강하다) 라고 말 했다]. 袁绍为盟主绍叔袁隗[위안쌰오웨이멍주우쌰오수우위앙꿰이, 위안쌰오는 적군의 수괴이고 위안쌰오의 숙부가 바로 위안꿰이(원외)라는 사람인대], 现为太傅(씨엔웨이타이푸우, 지금 태부라는 벼슬을 하고 있는대), 倘或里应外合[탕후어리잉와이흐어, 탕후어(당혹,~라도한다면) 갸들이 안에서 내응하고 밖에서 공격한다면], 深为不便可先除之[쎵웨이뿌비엔크어씨엔추우지, 쎵웨이(매우,몹시) 성가신 불편한 일이 될것이기에 선수를 처 위안형제 두놈의 관계를 제거함이 올을 듯 하옴니다] 라고 주청하였다. 请丞相亲领大军分拨剿捕[칭청썅친링따쥔뻔부어지아어부, 청컨대 승상께서 직접 대군을 지휘하셔서 뻔부어(분발) 지아어(초,토벌,섬멸)하여 부(포,포획)함이 올을 듯 십씀니다] 라고 말 하였다. 卓然其说(줘란치수어, 똥줘는 그 말이 옳다고 생각하여), 唤李倔郭汜领兵五百[환리쥐에꾸어스링삥우바이, 리쥐에(이굴)과 꾸어스(곽사)에게 병역 500명을 동원하라고 환(부르다,외치다)하여], 围住太傅袁隗家[웨이주타이푸위안꿰이쟈, 태부 위안꿰이(원외) 가문을 포위하여], 不分老幼尽皆诛绝[뿌뻔라오여오진지에주쥐에, 남여노소를 불문하고 신가짓껏 모두 주쥐에(다죽이다)하라고 명령을 내렸고], 先将袁隗首级去关前号令[씨엔찌앙외안꿰이쎠우지꽌치엔, 먼저 위안꿰이의 수급을 관문에 걸어 놓으라고 찌앙(처리하다)하라고 호령을 내렸다]. 卓遂起兵二十万[줘쒜이치빙얼스완, 똥줘는 쒜이(곧바로,그리하여) 병력20만을 출동시키라고 지시], 分为两路而来(두갈래의 길로 나눠 진군하였는대), 一路先令李倔郭汜引兵五万(이루씨엔링리쥐에꾸어스인삥우완, 한갈래의 부대는 리쥐에와 꾸어스가 병력 5만을 인솔), 把住汜水关[빠아주스쉐이꽌, 사수관으로 가 농성하여 빠(수비하다)할것이며]，不要厮杀[뿌야오스샤, 스샤(서로죽이다)하지 말고 즉 전투를 벌이지말고 굳건이 방어만 하라고 지시를 내리고], 卓自将十五万同李儒吕布樊稠张济等守虎牢关[줘쓰찌앙스우완통리수뤼뿌빤처오짱지떵셔오후라오꽌, 똥줘는 스스로 15만의 병력을 거느리고 리수,뤼뿌,빤처오(번조),,장지(장제)등을 거느리고 호뢰관으로 향했다]. 这关离洛阳五十里(쩌꽌리뤄양우수우리, 그 호뢰관은 수도인 뤄양에서 50리 떨어진 고개마루 이다). 军马到关(쥔마아따오꽌, 거느린 군마들이 관에 도착하자), 卓令吕布领三万军(줘링뤼뿌링싼완쥔, 똥줘는 뤼뿌에게 명령을 하여 3만의 군을 인솔하도록 령을 내려), 去关前扎住大寨[취꽌치엔짜주따자이, 관앞에다 따자이(거대한 군막사)를 짜주(찰주,진을치다,주둔하다)하도록 했다]. 卓自在关上屯住[줘쓰짜이꽌샹툰주, 똥줘가 거느린 주력군은 관위에서 툰주(고이다,주둔하다)하였다]. 　

News of this movement reaching the confederate lords. Yuan Shao summoned a council.  Said Cao Cao, "The occupation of the Pass would cut our armies in two; therefore, we must oppose Dong Zhuo's army on the way."  So eight of the commanders---Wang Kuang, Qiao Mao, Bao Xin, Yuan Yi, Kong Rong, Zhang Yang, Tao Qian, and Gongsun Zan---were ordered to go in the direction of the Tiger Trap Pass to oppose their enemy. Cao Cao and his troops moved among them as reserve to render help where needed.  Of the eight, Wang Kuang, the Governor of Henei, was the first to arrive, and Lu Bu went to give battle with three thousand armored horsemen. When Wang Kuang had ordered his army, horse and foot, in battle array, he took his station under the great banner and looked over at his foe.  Lu Bu was a conspicuous figure in front of the line. On his head was a triple curved headdress of ruddy gold with pheasant tails. He wore a warring velvet-red robe of Xichuan silk embroidered with thousand flowers, which was overlapped by golden mail adorned with a gaping animal's head, joined by rings at the sides and girt to his waist with a belt fastened by a beautiful lion-head clasp. His bow and arrows were slung on his shoulders, and he carried a long heavy trident halberd. He was seated on his snorting steed Red Hare. Indeed Lu Bu was the man among humans, as Red Hare was the horse among horses.  "Who dares go out to fight him?" asked Wang Kuang turning to those behind him.  In response a valiant general from Henei named Fang Yue spurred to the front, his spear set ready for battle. Lu Bu and Fang Yue met: Before the fifth bout Fang Yue fell under a thrust of the trident halberd, and Lu Bu dashed forward. Wang Kuang's troops could not stand and scattered in all directions. Lu Bu went to and fro slaying all he met. He was irresistible.  Luckily, two other troops led by Qiao Mao and Yuan Yi came up and rescued the wounded Wang Kuang, and Lu Bu pulled back. The three, having lost many troops, withdrew ten miles and made a stockade. And before long the remaining five commanders came up and joined them. They held a council and agreed Lu Bu was a hero no one could match. 

流星马探听得，报入袁绍大寨里来。绍聚众商议。操曰：“董卓屯兵虎牢，截俺诸侯中路，今可勒兵一半迎敌。”绍乃分王匡、乔瑁、鲍信、袁遗、孔融、张杨、陶谦、公孙瓒八路诸侯，往虎牢关迎敌。操引军往来救应。八路诸侯，各自起兵。河内太守王匡，引兵先到。吕布带铁骑三千，飞奔来迎。王匡将军马列成阵势，勒马门旗下看时，见吕布出阵：头戴三叉束发紫金冠，体挂西川红锦百花袍，身披兽面吞头连环铠，腰系勒甲玲珑狮蛮带；弓箭随身，手执画戟，坐下嘶风赤兔马：果然是“人中吕布，马中赤兔”！王匡回头问曰：“谁敢出战？”后面一将，纵马挺枪而出。匡视之，乃河内名将方悦。两马相交，无五合，被吕布一戟刺于马下，挺戟直冲过来。匡军大败，四散奔走。布东西冲杀，如入无人之境。幸得乔瑁、袁遗两军皆至，来救王匡，吕布方退。三路诸侯，各折了些人马，退三十里下寨。随后五路军马都至，一处商议，言吕布英雄，无人可敌。

流星马探听得(리우씽마아탄팅더, 똥줘진영의 군 배치에 관한 유성마가 탐문한 정보가), 报入袁绍大寨里来(빠우루위안쌰오따자이리라이, 위안쌰오진영의 사령부에 올라와). 绍聚众商议[쌰오쥐쫑썅이, 위안쌰오부는 모든 제장들을 쥐(취,소집)한다]. 操曰董卓屯兵虎牢(차오위에똥줘툰빙후라오, 차오차오왈 똥줘군이 호뢰관에다 병력을 배치하는것은), 截俺诸侯中路[지에안쭈허우쭝루, 바로 우리제장들의 중로를 지에(절,차단하다,끊다)하려는 목적이므로], 今可勒兵一半迎敌[찐크어레이삥이빤잉띠, 지금 똥줘군의 병력과 전투를 벌여 중간지대에서 레이(륵,동여매다,묶다)하여 놓는 것이 좋을 듯 싶습니다]. 绍乃分王匡乔瑁鲍信袁遗孔融张杨陶谦公孙瓒八路诸侯[쌰오나이뻔왕쾅치아오마오빠오씬위안웨이꿍롱장양타오치엔꿍순짠파루쭈허우, 위안쌰오는 이내 왕쾅(왕광),치아오마오(조모),빠오신(포신),위안웨이(위안이,원유),꿍롱(공융),장양,타오치엔(도겸),꿍순짠(공손찬)등 팔로군 장쥔들에게 각각 임무를 할당하여], 往虎牢关迎敌(왕후라오꽌잉띠, 호뢰관으로가 똥줘군을 대적하도록했다)。操引军往来救应(차오인쥔왕라이지우잉, 차오차오군은 군을 인솔하여 왕래하면서 각군을 지원하는 임무를 맡았다). 八路诸侯各自起兵(빠루쭈허우끄어쓰치삥, 팔로의 제후들은 각자 병력전개를 하도록했다). 河内太守王匡引兵先到(흐어네이타이셔오왕쾅인삥씨엔따오, 하내태수 왕광군이 선봉을 섰다). 吕布带铁骑三千飞奔来迎(뤼뿌따이티에치싼치엔뻔라이잉, 똥줘진영의 장쥔 뤼뿌가 최정예병력 3천명을 이끌고 나는 듯이 전투현장으로 신속 출동했다). 王匡将军马列成阵势[왕쾅찌앙쥔마리에청쩐스, 왕광은 군마를 재배치 쩐스(진세,전투태세)를 갖추도록 했다]. 勒马门旗下看时[러마먼치쌰칸스, 왕쾅장쥔이 큰 문기아래에 러마(륵마,말고삐를당겨멈추다)하고 적군을 내려다보니], 见吕布出阵(찌엔뤼뿌추쩐, 뤼뿌장군의 병력배치상황이 보이는대), 头戴三叉束发紫金冠[터우따이싼차수우파쯔진꽌, 머리에는 싼차(세갈래)로 수우파(머리를묶은) 자금관을 따이(착용하다,쓰다)하고], 体挂西川红锦百花袍[티꾸아씨촨홍진바이화파오, 몸에는 만발한 백화가 한땀한땀 재봉질되어 세겨진 씨촨지방의 붉은 비단옷 파오를 꾸아(걸다,걸치다)하고] 있었고, 身披兽面吞头连环铠[션피셔우미엔툰터우롄환카이, 또한 몸에는 툰터우(입을 딱벌린) 셔우미엔(짐승얼굴로) 장식된 롄환카이(연환갑옷)을 피(휘감다)하고 있었고], 腰系勒甲玲珑狮蛮带[야오지레이지아링롱시만따이, 허리에는 레이(꽉동여맨,꽉맞물린) 지아(철편갑의) 링롱(정교하고세밀한)하게 새겨진 만(용맹스런) 사자 빠클을 지(매다)하고 있었으며], 弓箭随身[꿍지엔쒜이션, 몸(어깨)에는 꿍지엔(활과화살)이 쒜이(달려있다)하였고] , 手执画戟[셔오지화지이, 손에는 화극을 지(집,잡다,들다,쥐다)하고], 坐下嘶风赤兔马[주어쌰스뻥츠투마, 씩씩거리며 시(울부짖다)하는 적토마를 타고 있었다]. 果然是人中吕布马中赤兔(꾸어란시런중뤼뿌마아중츠투, 과연 인물중의 인물이 뤼뿌였고 말중의 말이 적토마였다)!. 王匡回头问曰谁敢出战(왕쾅회이터우원위에쒜이깐추잔, 왕광이 다시 돌아와 물으며 왈 누가 용감이 출전하여 뤼뿌와 싸울것인가?) 라고 말 했다. 后面一将纵马挺枪而出[허우미엔이찌앙쫑마팅치앙얼추, 후면에 있던 장군한사람이 뤼뿌의 목을 직접 잘라 오겠다고 말을 폴짝올라타고 팅창(창을 꼿꼿이 세우고) 비호같이 출전하였다]. 匡视之乃河内名将方悦(쾅스지나이흐어네이밍찌앙빵위에, 왕쾅장군이 누가 나서겠다고 하는가 하고 처다보니 바로 허네이지방의 명장 방열장군이었다). 两马相交无五合(량마썅지아오우우흐어, 양장군의 군마가 서로 뒤엉켜 싸우기를 불과 5합도 안되), 被吕布一戟刺于马下[뻬이뤼뿌이지이츠으위마쌰, 뤼뿌의 지츠(극척,미늘창에 찔려) 낙마하였고], 挺戟直冲过来[팅지이지총꾸어라이, 뤼뿌는 창을 세우고 본진으로 지총(막바로돌진하다)하여 들어왔다]. 匡军大败四散奔走(쾅쥔따바이스싼뻔쩌우, 왕광군이 대패해 사방으로 급히 달아났다). 布东西冲杀如入无人之境[뿌뚱씨총샤루루우런지찡, 여포는 동서로 총샤(신속하게전진적을죽이다)하며 마구 적들의 목을 베는 것이 마치 무인지경속으로 들어가는 것 같았다].  幸得乔瑁[씽드어치아오마오, 씽드어(다행히) 치아오마오(조모)장군], 袁遗两军皆至[위안웨이량쥔지에지, 위안웨이(원유)장군등 양군이 모두 현장에 도착], 来救王匡(라이지우왕쾅, 부상당한 왕쾅장군을 구조하여 돕는바람에), 吕布方退[뤼뿌빵퇴이, 뤼뿌(여포)장쥔은 빵(비로소) 물러났다]. 三路诸侯各折了些人马[싼루쭈허우끄어즈어러씨에런마, 뤼뿌와 전쟁을 벌인 3로의 제후들은 각자 씨에(사,얼마간의) 많은 인마 즈어(절,손해,손실)을 입고]，退三十里下寨(퇴이싼수우리쌰자이, 30리를 후퇴하여 진을 첬다). 随后五路军马都至(쒜이허우우루쥔마떠우지, 쒜이허우(뒤이어) 5로 제후장군들의 군마가 모두 도착), 一处商议(이추썅이, 모처에서 제장들이 대책 상의에 들어갔는대), 言吕布英雄(옌뤼뿌잉쑝, 모두들 말 하기를 뤼뿌는 천하의 용맹무쌍한 영웅이기에), 无人可敌(우런크어띠, 세상에 여포를 당할자 없다)라고 말들을 했다.

And while they sat there anxious and uncertain, it was announced that Lu Bu had returned to challenge them. They mounted their horses and placed themselves at the heads of eight forces, each body in its station on the high ground. Around them was the opposing army in formation, commanded by Lu Bu, innumerable horse and foot, with splendid embroidered banners waving in the breeze.  They attacked Lu Bu. Mu Shun, a general of Governor Zhang Yang, rode out with his spear set, but soon fell at the first encounter with Lu Bu. This frightened the others. Then galloped forth Wu Anguo, a general under Governor Kong Rong. Wu Anguo raised his iron mace ready at his rival. Lu Bu whirling his halberd and urging on his steed came to meet Wu Anguo. The two fought, well matched for ten bouts, when a blow from the trident halberd broke Wu Anguo's wrist. Letting his mace fall to the ground he fled. Then all eight of the lords led forth their armies to his rescue, and Lu Bu retired to his line. The fighting then ceased, and after their return to camp another council met.  Cao Cao said, "No one can stand against the prowess of Lu Bu. Let us call up all the lords and evolve some good plan. If only Lu Bu were taken, Dong Zhuo could easily be killed."  While the council was in progress again came Lu Bu to challenge them, and again the commanders moved out against him. This time Gongsun Zan, flourishing his spear, went to meet the enemy. After a very few bouts Gongsun Zan turned and fled; Lu Bu following at the topmost speed of Red Hare. Red Hare was a five-hundred-mile-a-day horse, swift as the wind. The lords watched Red Hare gained rapidly upon the flying horseman, and Lu Bu's halberd was poised ready to strike Gongsun Zan just behind the heart. Just then dashed in a third rider with round glaring eyes and a bristling mustache, and armed with a ten-foot serpent halberd.  [e] Yan was a state in the Warring States period. Located in the northeast, and north of Qi.  "Stay, O twice bastard!" roared he, "I, Zhang Fei of Yan*, await you!"  Seeing this opponent, Lu Bu left the pursuit of Gongsun Zan and engaged the new adversary. Zhang Fei was elated, and he rode forth with all his energies. They two were worthily matched, and they exchanged half a hundred bouts with no advantage to either side. Then Guan Yu, impatient, rode out with his huge and weighty green-dragon saber and attacked Lu Bu on the other flank. The three steeds formed a triangle and their riders battered away at each other for thirty bouts, yet still Lu Bu stood firm.  Then Liu Bei rode out to his brothers' aid, his double swords raised ready to strike. The steed with the flowing mane was urged in at an angle, and now Lu Bu had to contend with three surrounding warriors at whom he struck one after another, and they at him, the flashing of the warriors' weapons looking like the revolving lamps suspended at the new year. And the warriors of the eight armies gazed rapt with amazement at such a battle.  But Lu Bu's guard began to weaken and fatigue seized him. Looking hard in the face of Liu Bei, Lu Bu feigned a fierce thrust thus making Liu Bei suddenly draw back. Then, lowering his halberd, Lu Bu dashed through the angle thus opened and got away.  But was it likely they would allow him to escape? They whipped their steeds and followed hard. The soldiers of the eight armies cracked their throats with thunderous cheers and all dashed forward, pressing after Lu Bu as he made for the shelter of the Tiger Trap Pass.

正虑间，小校来报：“吕布搦战。”八路诸侯，一齐上马。军分八队，布在高岗。遥望吕布一簇军马，绣旗招展，先来冲阵。上党太守张杨部将穆顺，出马挺枪迎战，被吕布手起一戟，刺于马下。众大惊。北海太手孔融部将武安国，使铁锤飞马而出。吕布挥戟拍马来迎。战到十余合，一戟砍断安国手腕，弃锤于地而走。八路军马齐出，救了武国安。吕布退回去了。众诸侯回寨商议。曹操曰：“吕布英勇无敌，可会十八路诸侯，共议良策。若擒了吕布，董卓易诛耳。”　　正议间，吕布复引兵搦战。八路诸侯齐出。公孙瓒挥槊亲战吕布。战不数合，瓒败走。吕布纵赤兔马赶来。那马日行千里，飞走如风。看看赶上，布举画戟望瓒后心便刺。傍边一将，圆睁环眼，倒竖虎须，挺丈八蛇矛，飞马大叫：“三姓家奴休走！燕人张飞在此！”吕布见了，弃了公孙瓒，便战张飞。飞抖擞精神，酣战吕布。连斗五十余合，不分胜负。云长见了，把马一拍，舞八十二斤青龙偃月刀，来夹攻吕布。三匹马丁字儿厮杀。战到三十合，战不倒吕布。刘玄德掣双股剑，骤黄鬃马，刺斜里也来助战。 这三个围住吕布，转灯儿般厮杀。八路人马，都看得呆了。吕布架隔遮拦不定，看着玄德面上，虚刺一戟，玄德急闪。吕布荡开阵角，倒拖画戟，飞马便回。三个那里肯舍，拍马赶来。八路军马，喊声大震，一齐掩杀。吕布军马望关上奔走；玄德、关、张随后赶来.

正虑间小校来报[쩡뤼지엔쌰오찌아오라이빠오, 바로 뤼(근심,걱정)하고 있을 때 소교의 급보가 전해지는대], 吕布搦战[뤼뿌누어잔, 뤼뿌가 누어잔(닉전,싸움을걸다)하고 있다는 것] 이다. 八路诸侯一齐上马[빠루쭈허우이치이샹마아, 팔로제후가 이치이(일제이) 상마] 한다. 军分八队布在高岗[쥔뻔빠뛔이뿌자이까오깡, 각제후들은 8개의 부대로 나뉘어 높은 깡(강,산등성이) 뿌(배치,포진)] 한다음. 遥望吕布一簇军马[야오왕뤼뿌이추쥔마, 진을 친 여포의 이추(한무리) 군마를 야오왕(멀리바라보다)] 하니, 绣旗招展[씨오치짜오잔, 씨오치(한땀한땀수된 깃발)이 짜오잔(나부끼다,흔들리다)] 하며, 先来冲阵[씨엔라이총쩐, 뤼뿌가 먼저 총쩐(진을 돌파)하며 진군한다]. 上党太守张杨部将穆顺[샹땅타이셔오짱양뿌쟝무순, 상당태수 장양휘하의 부장인 무순(목순)이], 出马挺枪迎战(추마팅치앙잉짠, 창을 꼬나들고 말을 타고 맞상대하러 달려나왔다), 被吕布手起一戟刺于马下[뻬이뤼뿌쎠오치이지츠위마쌰, 뤼뿌(여포)가 휘두르는 화지(화극) 단 한방에 츠(자,측:찔려)되어 낙마] 하여 죽었다. 众大惊(쫑따징, 원소진영에서는 크게 놀랐다). 北海太手孔融部将武安国[뻬이하이타이셔오꿍롱뿌쟝우안꾸어, 그리고 나서 북해태수 공융휘하의 부장인 우안꾸어(무안국) 장군이], 使铁锤飞马而出[스티에췌이뻬이마얼추, 티에췌이(쐐망치)를 들고 나는 듯이 말을 타고 출전] 하였다. 吕布挥戟拍马来迎[뤼뿌훼이지파이마얼추, 뤼뿌는 화지(화극)를 회이(휘두르다)하며 말을 파이(박차다)하며 맞짱뜨러] 나왔다. 战到十余合(짠따오수우위흐어, 맞장을뜬지 10여합에 이르러), 一戟砍断安国手腕[이지칸뚜안안꾸어셔우완, 뤼뿌가 화지를 한번 휘둘러 안꾸어장군의 셔우완(손모각쩨이)를 짤라버리자], 弃锤于地而走[치췌이위띠얼쩌우, 췌이(추,무기)를 땅에 버리고 달아났다]. 八路军马齐出[빠루쥔마치추, 팔로군이 말을 타고 치(재,일제히) 달려나가], 救了武国安[지우러우꾸어안, 우안꾸어(무안국) 장군을 구하였다]. 吕布退回去了(뤼뿌퇴이훼이취러, 뤼뿌는 일단 자기 진영으로 돌아갔다). 众诸侯回寨商议(쫑쭈허우회이자이썅이, 뤼뿌의 무용에 놀란 8로군 제후들이 상의를 위해 본영에 보였다). 曹操曰吕布英勇无敌[차오차오왈뤼뿌잉룽우띠, 차오차오왈 뤼뿌의 잉용(용맹)은 무적이기에], 可会十八路诸侯共议良策(크어회이수우빠루쭈허우꿍이량츠어, 18로군의 총제후들을 모두 소집히여 중지를 모아 양책을 고안하는 것이 옳을 것이다) 라고 말 했다. 若擒了吕布董卓易诛耳[루어친러뤼뿌똥줘이쭈얼, 만약 뤼뿌를 생포한다면 똥줘를 죽이는 것은 이(쉽다)이다] 라고 말 했다. 正议间吕布复引兵搦战(쩡이지엔뤼뿌뿌인삥누어잔, 차오차오진영의 회의가 진행되는 바로 그순간에도 뤼뿌는 다시 병력을 이끌고 싸움을 걸어왔다). 八路诸侯齐出(빠루쭈허우치추, 차오차오진영의 8로군 제후들이 때거지로 우루루 몰려 나왔다). 公孙瓒挥槊亲战吕布[꿍순짠훼이수어친짠뤼뿌, 꿍순짠(공손찬)은 수어(삭,장창)을 휘두르며 나도 한때 놀던놈이야 라고 까불락치며 뤼뿌에게 대들었지만], 战不数合瓒败走(짠뿌수우흐어짠바이쩌우, 불과 수합을 겨루지도 못하고 꿍순짠은 걸음아 나살려라 하면서 도망질을 첬다). 吕布纵赤兔马赶来[뤼뿌쫑츠투마깐라이, 뤼뿌는 적토마에 폴짝올라타며 깐(몰아내다,쫒다)하여 왔다]. 那马日行千里飞走如风(나마리씽치엔리뻬이쩌우루펑, 저 적토마는 바로 하루에 천리를 가고 비호처럼 달리는 모습이 마치 바람과 같았다). 看看赶上[칸칸깐썅, 저 바람같이 깐샹(따라잡는) 츠투마(적토마)를 한번 봐라] 라고 누군가가 말 했다, 布举画戟望瓒后心便刺[뿌쥐화지왕짠허우씬삐엔츠, 뤼뿌는 화극을 처들고 꽁순짠의 등짜구를 왕(향하여) 곧바로 츠(자,척,찌르다)하려고 할제], 傍边一将[빵비엔이쟝, 빵비엔(접근하다,다가오다)하는 한명의 장수가 있었는대], 圆睁环眼倒竖虎须[위안쩡환옌따오수우후쒸, 위안쩡(동그란) 환옌(고리눈)의 따오수(꺼꾸로곤두선) 후쒸(호랑이수염)]를 한, 挺丈八蛇矛飞马大叫(팅짱빠스마오뻬이마따찌아오, 장팔사모를 꼬나쥐고 비호같이 말을 타고 달려오며 베락같은 소리를 지르는대), 三姓家奴休走(싼씽쟈누우씨우쩌우, 야 이 게스바리 종놈의 색끼야 게 섯꺼라 라고 뤼뿌에게 소리를 질렀다). 燕人张飞在此[옌런장뻬이짜이츠, 옌(연)지방 출신 짱페이가 예 있노라! 라고 소리 질렀다]. 吕布见了弃了公孙瓒(뤼뿌찌엔러치러꿍순짠, 뤼뿌는 소리나는 곳을 처다보고 꽁순짠 추격을 단념하고), 便战张飞(삐엔잔창뻬이, 곧바로 장뻬이에게 달려들었다). 飞抖擞精神酣战吕布[뻬이떠우서우찡션한잔뤼뿌, 장뻬이는 떠우서우(두수,정신차리다,기운내다)하며 뤼뿌와 한잔(감전,치열하게싸우다)]하였다. 连斗五十余合不分胜负[리엔떠우우수우위흐어뿌뻔쎵푸우, 리엔떠우(련투,연속싸우기)하기를 오십여합. 하지만 승부는 좀처럼 나지 않았다]. 云长见了把马一拍[윈창씨엔러빠마이파이，꽌윈창(관운장)이 어디선가 나타나 말을 박차를 가하며 빠른속도로 접근], 舞八十二斤青龙偃月刀[우우빠수우얼진칭롱옌위에따오, 82근 청룡언월도를 우(무,춤추듯휘두르다)] 하며, 来夹攻吕布[라이쨔궁루뿌, 짱페이와함께 뤼뿌를 찌아궁(협공)한다]. 三匹马丁字儿厮杀[싼피마띵쓰얼스샤, 3마리의 말이 정자형태를 이루어 서로 스샤(시살,싸우다)한다]. 战到三十合(짠따오싼수우흐어, 3명이 서로 뒤엉켜 30합을 싸워도), 战不倒吕布(잔뿌따오뤼뿌, 뤼뿌를 쓰러뜨리지 못했다). 刘玄德掣双股剑[리우씨엔뜨어츠어쌍구지엔, 리우씨엔뜨어(류현덕)이 쌍구지엔(쌍검)을 츠어(철,잡아당기다,뽑다,빼다)] 하여, 骤黄鬃马[저우황리에마아，황렵(붉은갈기의) 말을 타고 저우(취,달리다,빨리달리다)] 하여, 刺斜里也来助战[츠씨에리이에라이주짠, 창검이 씨에리(사리,비스듬이)한쪽으로 쏠리는 듯 하면서도 또한 주잔(전투를지원하다)한다]. 这三个围住吕布转灯儿般厮杀[쩌싼꺼웨이주뤼뿌주안떵얼스샤, 류비,관우,장비등 3형제가 뤼뿌(여포)를 포위하고 싸우는 모습이 전동이 돌며 스샤(시살,서로싸우다)하는 빤(~하는 것 같다)]. 八路人马都看得呆了[빠루런마떠우칸드어따이러, 팔로군 모두가 싸움의 결과를 드어따이(어리둥절하여 지켜보다)하였다]. 吕布架隔遮拦不定[뤼뿌쨔끄어쯔어란뿌띵, 뤼뿌는 쨔끄어(가격,막다가)하다가 쯔어란(막다,차단하다)하는 것이 불안정해지자], 看着玄德面上[칸저씨엔뜨어미엔샹, 현덕의 면상을 칸저(보아가면서)] 하면서, 虚刺一戟玄德急闪[쒸츠이지씨엔드어, 허위로 화지를 찌르자 씨엔드어는 갑자기 샨(날쎄게피하다,갑자기비틀거리다)하는지라], 吕布荡开阵角[뤼뿌땅카이쩐지아오, 그 기회를 틈타 뤼뿌가 땅(요동하다,흔들리다)하면서 쩐지아오(진각)을 열은 다음], 倒拖画戟[따오투어화지, 화지(화극)를 따오투어(후진으로잡아당겨)하여], 飞马便回(뻬이마삐엔회이, 나는 듯이 말을 타고 즉시 자신의 진영으로 돌아간다).  三个那里肯舍(싼꺼나리컨스어, 3곳을 컨스어(기꺼이버리고), 拍马赶来[파이마아깐라이, 말에 박차를 가하며 깐라이(쫒아오다,추적하다)]하면서. 八路军马喊声大震[빠루쥔마한셩따쩐, 팔로군의 군마들이 일제이 죽여라 죽여라 함성을 따쩐(대진,벼락같이 지축을 흔들며]，一齐掩杀[이치옌쌰, 이치(일제히) 갑자기 공격을 퍼부었다]. 吕布军马望关上奔走(뤼뿌쥔마망꽌썅뻔쩌우, 귀뿌의 군마들은 고개위를 향하여 부리나케 달아나자), 玄德关张随后赶来[씨엔뜨어꽌장쒜이허우깐라이, 현덕,관우,장비가 쒜이허우(바로 뒤이어) 뤼뿌를 뒤쫒아 왔다].

An ancient poet has told of this famous fight in these lines  The three brothers maintained the pursuit to the Pass. Looking up they saw an immense umbrella of black gauze fluttering in the west wind.  "Certainly there is Dong Zhuo," cried Zhang Fei. "What is the use of pursuing Lu Bu? Better far seize the chiefest rebel and so pluck up the evil by the roots!"  And he whipped up his steed toward the Pass.

古人曾有篇言语，单道着玄德、关、张三战吕布：汉朝天数当桓帝，炎炎红日将西倾。奸臣董卓废少帝，刘协懦弱魂梦惊。曹操传檄告天下，诸侯奋怒皆兴兵。议立袁绍作盟主，誓扶王室定太平。温侯吕布世无比，雄才四海夸英伟。护躯银铠砌龙鳞，束发金冠簪雉尾。参差宝带兽平吞，错落锦袍飞凤起。龙驹跳踏起天风，画戟荧煌射秋水。出关搦战谁敢挡？诸侯胆裂心惶惶。踊出燕人张翼德，手持蛇矛丈八枪。虎须倒竖翻金线，环眼圆睁起电光。酣战未能分胜败，阵前恼起关云长。青龙宝刀灿霜雪，鹦鹉战袍飞峡蝶。马蹄到处鬼神嚎，目前一怒应流血。枭雄玄德掣双锋，抖擞天威施勇烈。三人围绕战多时，遮拦架隔无休歇。喊声震动天地翻，杀气迷漫牛斗寒。吕布力穷寻走路，遥望家山拍马还。倒拖画杆方天戟，乱散销金五彩幡。顿断绒条走赤兔，翻身飞上虎牢关。　　

古人曾有篇言语[꾸런청여우피엔옌위, 옛날 사람들이 청(이전에,일찍이) 이 싸움에 대한 애달픈 글을 쓰며], 单道着玄德关张三战吕布(딴따오자오씨엔드어꽌짱싼짠뤼뿌, 씨엔드어,꽌위,짱페이 3형제가 뤼뿌를 맞아 싸운 것에 대하여 이야기하기를), 汉朝天数当桓帝(한차오띠엔수, 한조의 천수는 환띠에 이르러 막을 내리고), 炎炎红日将西倾[옌옌홍리찌앙씨칭, 맹열하게 타오르던 붉은 태양 찌앙(도,또한) 서산으로 기우는 구나]. 奸臣董卓废少帝[찌엔천똥줘뻬이쌰오띠, 간신 똥줘(동탁)놈은 어린 황제를 폐위하고], 刘协懦弱魂梦惊(리우씨에누어루어훈멍찡, 리우씨엔드어는 3형제가 협조하여 나약한 혼과 꿈을 놀라게하여 깨우내). 曹操传檄告天下[차오차오촨씨까오띠엔쌰, 차오차오는 똥줘를 치자고 촨씨(전격,격문을 뛰우다) 천하에 고하니], 诸侯奋怒皆兴兵(쭈허우뻔누지에씽빙, 제후들은 분연이 노하여 모두 의병을 일으키도다). 议立袁绍作盟主(이리위안쌰오주어멍쭈, 제후들이 회의를 하여 혁명군 총사령관으로 위안쌰오를 내 세우니)，誓扶王室定太平[스부우왕스띵타이핑, 서로 부우(부,부축하다,돕다)할 것을 스(서,맹세)하며 왕실의 천하태평을 도모한다]. 温侯吕布世无比(원허우뤼뿌스우비이, 여포의 무공을 당해낼 자가 세상에 없으니), 雄才四海夸英伟[씨웅차이스하이쿠아잉웨이, 세상에 이 뤼뿌를 이길자 다 나와보라고 잉웨이(영준함과 장대함)을 쿠아(과,과장)하도다]. 护躯银铠砌龙鳞[후취인카이치룽린, 룽린(용린,용비늘)을 치(체,쌓다)한 인카이(은갑옷)으로 취(구,몸)를 후(호,보호)하고], 束发金冠簪雉尾[수우파진꽌짠즈웨이, 수우파(머리를묶어 금 짠(잠,비녀)를 꼿고 그 위에 즈웨이(치미,꿩꼬리)를 꼿고] 있도다. 参差宝带兽平吞[천츠빠오따이셔우핑탄, 천츠(참차,대략,고르지않다)한 옥대의 짐승은 고르게 툰(탄,삼키다)하고], 错落锦袍飞凤起[추어루어진파오뻬이뻥치, 추어루어(어수선한) 비단옷에는 비호같은 봉황이 날도다]. 龙驹跳踏起天风[룽쥐띠아오타치티엔펑, 룽쥐(용구,준마)는 띠아오타(도답,발바둥치다)하며 하늘에 바람을 일으키고], 画戟荧煌射秋水[화지잉황셔추쉐이, 화극의 잉황(형황,빗나는 빗)은 추수에 스어(발산하다,비치다)하도다]. 出关搦战谁敢挡(추꽌누어잔쒜이깐따앙, 뤼뿌가 관으로 나가 싸움을 거니 누가 감히 막을쏘냐?). 诸侯胆裂心惶惶(쭈허우딴리에씬황황, 모든 제후들은 똥겁을 집어 먹고 두려움에 떨고 있다). 踊出燕人张翼德(용추옌런짱이드어, 뤼뿌를 대적하겠다고 짱이더는 용을 쓰며 떨처일어나), 手持蛇矛丈八枪[셔우츠스마오짱빠치앙, 짱빠스마오치앙(장팔사모창)을 셔우지(꼬나드니)]. 虎须倒竖翻金线[후쒸따오수우빤진씨엔, 후쒸(호수,호랑이수염)은 열받아 거꾸로 뒤집어지고], 环眼圆睁起电光[환옌위안쩡치띠엔꽝, 위안쩡(둥근) 환옌(고리눈)에는 전광(전기불꼿,섬광)이 일도다]. 酣战未能分胜败[한잔웨이넝뻔셩푸, 뤼뿌와 짱페이와의 한잔(감전,격렬한싸움)은 좀처럼 승부가 나지 않고], 阵前恼起关云长[쩐치엔나오치꽌윈창, 꽌윈창(관운장)은 진 앞에서 나오(뇌,분노하다,화내다)한다]. 青龙宝刀灿霜雪[칭룽빠오따오찬솽씨에, 관운장의 청룡언월도칼날에는 솽씨에(서리와 눈)가 찬(찬란하다)한다]. 鹦鹉战袍飞峡蝶[잉우우짠파오뻬이씨아띠에, 잉우우짠파오(앵무전포)는 씨아띠에(협접)을 날린다]. 马蹄到处鬼神嚎[마아티이따오추꾸이션하오, 마아티이(마제,말발굽)이 현장에 도착하니 도처에 귀신이 하오(호,울부짖다)]하고, 目前一怒应流血(무치엔이누잉리우씨에, 목전의 분노가 류혈로 화답하도다). 枭雄玄德掣双锋[쌰오씨옹씨엔드어쳐쌍쌍뻥, 쌰오씨옹(효웅,야심가) 씨엔드어는 쌍뻥(쌍날)검을 쳐(철,뽑다,뻬다)하여 들고], 抖擞天威施勇烈[떠우서우티엔웨이시용리에, 떠우서우(두수,기운을차리다,분발하다)하며 천하에 용감함과 맹열함을 떨치는 구나]. 三人围绕战多时[싼런웨이라오짠뚸스, 현덕 3형제가 뤼뿌를 웨이라오(위요,에워쌓다)하고 장시간 싸움을 스테이징하며], 遮拦架隔无休歇[쩌란찌아그어우씨우흐어, 죽을 힘을 다해 쩌란(차란,막아서다,차단하다)하고 쨔거(버티고 막아서다)하였다]. 喊声震动天地翻(한쎵쩐둥티엔띠빤, 죽여라 죽여라 함성이 천하를 진동하자 지축이 흔들리고)，杀气迷漫牛斗寒[쌰치미만뉘어떠우한, 살기가 격렬한 소싸움을 한(식히다,저리가다)할만큼 미만(가득차다)하도다] 라고 글을 지어 바치었다. 吕布力穷寻走路[뤼뿌리치옹쒼쩌우루, 뤼뿌는 싸우다 힘이 치옹(궁하다,다떨어지다)하자 탈출로를 쒼(심,찾다)하여], 遥望家山拍马还(야오왕쟈싼파이마아, 멀리 가산쪽 야오왕[요망,멀리바라보다)하며 하이(계속) 말에 박차를 가하며 달렸다]. 倒拖画杆方天戟[따오투어화깐빵티엔지, 뤼뿌가 화간방천극창을 돌려 투어(타,늘어뜨리다)하려고 할제], 乱散销金五彩幡[롼산쌰오진우차이빤, 창이 쌰오(소,소실)되며 오채색의 빤(깃발)이 흩어져 나가떨어졌다]. 顿断绒条走赤兔[뚠뚜안롱땨오저우츠투, 또한 롱타오(융조)를 끊어버리기 위해 적토마를 뚠(잠시멈추다)한 다음], 翻身飞上虎牢关(빤썬뻬이샹후라오꽌, 몸을 재빨리 돌려 말을 올라타고 호뢰관으로 향했다).

The three brothers maintained the pursuit to the Pass. Looking up they saw an immense umbrella of black gauze fluttering in the west wind.  "Certainly there is Dong Zhuo," cried Zhang Fei. "What is the use of pursuing Lu Bu? Better far seize the chiefest rebel and so pluck up the evil by the roots!"  And he whipped up his steed toward the Pass.

三人直赶吕布到关下，看见关上西风飘动青罗伞盖。张飞大叫：“此必董卓！追吕布有甚强处？不如先拿董贼，便是斩草除根！”拍马上关，来擒董卓。正是：擒贼定须擒贼首，奇功端的待奇人。未知胜负如何，且听下文分解。

三人直赶吕布到关下[싼런즈깐뤼뿌따오꽌쌰, 현덕 3형제가 뤼뿌를 깐(추격하다,쫒다)하여 관아래에 당도하였을때], 看见关上西风飘动青罗伞盖[칸찌엔러꽌썅씨펑퍄오둥칭루어싼까이, 관상위에서 서풍에 퍄오둥(표동,흩날리다,나부끼다)하는 파란 루어싼(펼처진) 까이(우산)을 보게 되었다]. 张飞大叫此必董卓(장뻬이따찌아오츠삐똥줘, 장페이가 크게 소리지르며 분명이 저곳에 똥줘놈이 있다)라고 말 하였다. 追吕布有甚强处[줴이뤼뿌쎤치앙추우, 뤼뿌의 머리보다 1만배다 더 비싼 똥줘놈의 머리가 있는대 쎤(심,마타로) 치앙(강,억지로) 뤼뿌를 추격하겠느뇨?] 라고 말 했다. 不如先拿董贼便是斩草除根[뿌루씨엔나똥제이삐엔스짠차오추건, 먼저 똥줘놈을 나포하여 머리를 베 짠차오추건(화근을 없에다, 뿌리뽑다)하는 것이 뿌루(장땡이다)!] 라고 말 하며, 拍马上关(파이마샹꽌, 말에 박차를 가하며 관위를 향하여), 来擒董卓[라이친똥줘, 똥줘를 친(금,사로잡다)하러 올라갔다]. 正是擒贼定须擒贼首[쩡시친제이띵쒸친제이셔우, 쩡스(바야흐로,솔직이말하자면) 사로잡으려면 쫄따구보다는 우두머리 수괴를 사로잡는 것이 당연한 일이나], 奇功端的待奇人[치공뚜안더따이치런, 특별한 공적의 발단은 또다른 기인을 따이(대,기다리다,필요로하다)하고]. 未知胜负如何(웨이지셩부루허, 승부가 어떻게 결론날지 아직 아무도 모른다)하는것이니). 且听下文分解[치에팅쌰원뻔지에, 치에(또한, 그리고) 다음 장에서 승부의 결과를 한번 알아보도록 하자].

Chapter 6Burning The Capital, Dong Zhuo Commits An Atrocity;Hiding The Imperial Hereditary Seal, Sun Jian Breaks Faith. 第六回　焚金阙董卓行凶　匿玉玺孙坚背约. 제6회 뻔찐취에똥줘씽씨옹[똥줘는 찐취에(금궐,궁궐)을 뻔(불태우다)하는 씽씨옹(행흉,죽이다,살인하다)]하고, [쑨지엔은 욕심에 눈이멀어 위씨(옥새)를 니(닉,숨기다)하여 뻬이위에(배약,약속을 저버리다)]한다. 

Zhang Fei rode hard up to the Pass, but the defenders sent down stones and arrows like rain so that he could not enter, and he returned. The eight lords all joined in felicitations to the three brothers for their services, and the story of victory was sent to Yuan Shao, who ordered Sun Jian to make an immediate advance.  Thereupon Sun Jian with two trusty generals, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai, went over to the camp of Yuan Shu.  Tracing figures on the ground with his staff, Sun Jian said, "Dong Zhuo and I had no personal quarrel. Yet now I have thrown myself into the battle regardless of consequences, exposed my person to the risk of wounds and fought bloody battles to their bitter end. And why? That I might be the means of ridding my country of a rebel and---for the private advantage of your family. Yet you, heeding the slanderous tongue of certain counselor, formerly withheld the supplies absolutely necessary to me, and so I suffered defeat. How can you explain, General?"  Yuan Shu, confused and frightened, had no word to reply. He ordered the death of the slanderer to placate Sun Jian.  Then suddenly they told Sun Jian, "Some officer has come riding down from the Pass to see you, General. He is in the camp."  Sun Jian therefore took his leave and returned to his own camp, where he found the visitor was Li Jue, one of the much trusted commanders of Dong Zhuo.  "Wherefore come you?" said Sun Jian.  Li Jue replied, "You are the one person for whom my master has respect and admiration, and he sends me to arrange a matrimonial alliance between the two families. He wishes that his daughter may become the wife of your son."  "What! Dong Zhuo, that rebel and renegade, that subverter of the Throne! I wish I could destroy his nine generations as a thank-offering to the empire! Think you I would be willing to have an alliance with such a family? I will not slay you as I ought, but go, and go quickly! Yield the Pass and I may spare your lives. If you delay, I will grind your bones to powder and make mincemeat of your flesh!"  Li Jue threw his arms over his head and ran out. He returned to his master and told him what a rude reception he had met with.

却说张飞拍马赶到关下，关上矢石如雨，不得进而回。八路诸侯，同请玄德、关、张贺功，使人去袁绍寨中报捷。绍遂移檄孙坚，令其进兵。坚引程普、黄盖至袁术寨中相见。坚以杖画地曰：“董卓与我，本无仇隙。今我奋不顾身，亲冒矢石，来决死战者：上为国家讨贼，下为将军家门之私；而将军却听谗言，不发粮草，致坚败绩，将军何安？”术惶恐无言，命斩进谗之人，以谢孙坚。忽人报坚曰：“关上有一将，乘马来寨中，要见将军。”坚辞袁术，归到本寨，唤来问时，乃董卓爱将李倔。坚曰：“汝来何为？”倔曰：“丞相所敬者，惟将军耳。今特使倔来结亲：丞相有女，欲配将军之子。”坚大怒，叱曰：“董卓逆天无道，荡覆王室，吾欲夷其九族，以谢天下，安肯与逆贼结亲耶！吾不斩汝，汝当速去，早早献关，饶你性命！倘若迟误，粉身碎骨！”　　李倔抱头鼠窜，回见董卓，说孙坚如此无礼。

却说张飞拍马赶到关下(치에수어장뻬이파이마깐따오꽌쌰, 각설하고(한편) 장페이가 말을 신나게 조지며 막 달리며 추격전을 펼처 관아래에 도착하자), 关上矢石如雨(꽌샹씨시루위, 관위에서 화살과 돌이 비오듯 쏟아져 내려), 不得进而回(뿌더어찐얼회이, 부득이 전진을 못하고 되돌아온다)。八路诸侯同请玄德关张贺功(빠루쭈허우통칭씨엔드어꽌창흐어꿍, 팔로제후들은 모두 현덕,관우,짱페이의 승리를 축하하고), 使人去袁绍寨中报捷[스런취위안쌰오자이쭝빠오지에, 전령을 보내 원소진중에 빠오지에(보첩,승리의 소식을 알리다)]한다. 绍遂移檄孙坚令其进兵[쌰오쒜이이씨쑨지엔링치찐삥, 위안쌰오는 쒜이(수,즉시,이리하여) 쑨지엔에게 군령을 내려 휘하의 병력을 이끌고 전선으로 즉각 출동하라고 명령을 내렸다)]. 坚引程普黄盖至袁术寨中相见[찌엔인청푸우황까이지위안수자이쭝썅지엔, 이리하여 쑨지엔은 부장 청푸와 황까이를 대리고 위안수(원술) 진영을 찾아가게 되었다]. 坚以杖画地曰[지엔이짱화띠위에, 쑨지엔은 짱(지휘봉,지팡이)로 각 인물들의 면면을 땅그림으로 그리며 왈], 董卓与我本无仇隙[똥줘위워뻔우처오씨, 똥줘와 이사람 쑨지엔은 원래 처우씨(구극,원환)이 없는 관계이다] 라고 말 했다。今我奋不顾身[찐워뻔뿌꾸쎤, 지금까지 나는 나 자신을 뻔뿌꾸쎤(분부고신,사지로달려가다,자신을 돌보지 않고 용감하게 나갔다)], 亲冒矢石(친마오씨시, 화살과 돌이 빗발치듯 날아오는것에 상관없이 친히)，来决死战者(라이쥐에스으짠즈어, 죽음을 각오하고 전선에서 전투를 벌였는대：上为国家讨贼(샹웨이꿔쟈타오제이, 나의 고군분투는 크게보면 똥줘를 토벌하여 국가를 보위하고자 함이요), 下为将军家门之私(쌰웨이쨩쥔쟈먼지쓰(작게보면 위안수장군 당신의 사사로운 가문을 위해 싸운일이기도한대), 而将军却听谗言[얼짱쥔취에팅찬옌, 어찌하여 장군께서는 취에(오히려) 찬옌(참언,이간질하는말)을 듣고], 不发粮草(뿌피량차오, 군량미와 말먹이 초를 조달해주지도 않아)，致坚败绩[지찌엔빠이지, 이 손견을 빠이지(패적,대패)하게 만들었으니]，将军何安(찌안쥔흐어안, 도대체 장군은 어떤 생각으로 그런것이요)? 라고 따져 물었다. 术惶恐无言命斩进谗之人[수황콩우옌밍짠찐찬지런, 쑨지엔이 따지고 대들자 위안수는 황공하여 할 말을 잊고 찐찬(진참,이간질하다)을 한자의 목을 짤라 효수하라고 명령을 내리자], 以谢孙坚(이씨에쑨지엔, 이에 쑨지엔은 분노를 잠재운다). 忽人报坚曰(후렌빠오지엔위에, 홀연이 어떤사람이 쑨지엔에게 보고를 하며 왈), 关上有一将(꽌썅여우리찌앙, 관상에서 어떤 장군이), 乘马来寨中要见将军(청마라이자이쭝야오찌엔쨩쥔, 말을 타고 쑨지엔장군의 막사로 찾아와 장군을 뵙기를 청하옴니다)라고 말 하였다. 坚辞袁术(지엔츠위안수, 쑨지엔은 위안수에게 작별을 고하고), 归到本寨唤来问时[꿰이따오뻐언자이후안라이원스, 본영으로 돌아와 도대체 누가 나를 찾느냐고 후안(부르니)], 乃董卓爱将李倔[나이똥줘아이찌앙리쥐에, 바로 똥줘가 총애하는 리쥐에(이굴) 장군 이었다]. 坚曰汝来何为(찌엔위에루우라이흐어웨이, 쑨지엔이 왈 장군이 값자기 어찐 일잉교? 라고 물었다). 倔曰丞相所敬者惟将军耳[쥐에위에청썅수어찡즈어웨이쟝쥔얼, 리쥐에왈 똥줘청썅께서는 존경할자 웨이(유,오직,오로지) 쑨지엔장군뿐 이라고 하였습니다) 라고 말 했다]. 今特使倔来结亲(찐트어스으쥐에라이지에친, 지금 똥줘승상께서 이 리쥐에에게 특별이 임무를 부여하여 양가문이 혼맥으로 썸씽관계를 맺도록 하였는대), 丞相有女欲配将军之子[청썅여우뉘위페이쨩쥔지즈, 똥줘장군의 딸과 쑨지엔 장군의 아들을 페이(배,혼인,결혼) 하고자 하옴니다] 라고 말 하였다. 坚大怒叱曰(찌엔따누츠위에, 쑨지엔은 대노하여 질책하며 왈)：“董卓逆天无道(똥줘이티엔우따오, 똥줘놈은 역천을 한 배신자 이며), 荡覆王室[땅뿌왕스, 왕실을 땅뿌(탕푸,방탕하게 뒤집어 엎다)한 놈 이기에], 吾欲夷其九族[우위이치찌우주, 나는 똥줘오랑캐놈의 구족을 이(모조리죽이다)하여], 以谢天下(이씨에티엔쌰, 이로써 천하의 원혼을 달래고자 하는대), 安肯与逆贼结亲耶(안컨위니제이지에친이에, 역적놈과 혼인관계를 맺다니 이게 말이 되는 소리인가 라고 소리 질렀다. 吾不斩汝汝当速去(우뿌짠루루땅쑤취, 내가 오늘 너의 목을 짜르지는 않을 터이니), 早早献关饶你性命[짜오짜오씨엔꽌라오니씽밍, 싸개싸개 관을 이 쑨지엔에게 빨리 내 주고 너의 생명만이라도 라오(요,더하다,용서하다)받기 바란다] 라고 말 했다. 倘若迟误粉身碎骨[탕루어치우뻔션쒜이꾸, 탕루어(당약,만일~한다면) 치우(지오,지체하다,꾸물거리다)한다면 너의 몸을 포를 떠 삼겹살로 구워먹고 너의 뼈를 발라내 사골탕으로 푹따려 우려먹을 것이다] 라고 말 하였다. 李倔抱头鼠窜[리쥐에빠오터우수촨, 리쥐에는 빠오터우수촨(포두서찬, 머리를 움켜쥐고 도망치다)하여], 回见董卓(회이찌엔똥줘, 다시 똥줘를 만나뵙고), 说孙坚如此无礼(수어쑨지엔루츠우리, 쑨지엔이 아주 싸가지 없이 굴었다는 내용의 보고를 올렸다).

Dong Zhuo asked his adviser Li Ru how to reply to this.  Li Ru said, "Lu Bu's late defeat had somewhat blunted the edge of our army's desire for battle. It would be well to return to the capital and remove the Emperor to Changan, as the street children had been lately singing  Li Ru continued, "If you think out this couplet, it applies to the present juncture. Half the first line refers to the founder of the dynasty, Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor, who became ruler in the western city of Changan, which was the capital during twelve reigns. The other half corresponds to Liu Xiu the Latter Han Founder who ruled from Luoyang, the eastern capital during twelve latter reigns. The revolution of the heavens brings us back to this starting moment. Thus if you remove to Changan, there will be no need for anxiety."  Dong Zhuo was exceedingly pleased and said, "Had you not spoken thus, I should not have understood!"  Then taking Lu Bu with him, Dong Zhuo started at once for Capital Luoyang.  Here he called all the officials to a great council in the Palace and addressed them, "After two centuries of rule here, the royal fortune has been exhausted, and I perceive that the aura of rule has migrated to Changan, whither I now desire to move the court. All you had better pack up for the journey."  [e] The Land Within the Passes, or Guanzhong, was the area surrounding Changan.  [e] In the ending years of Wang Mang's usurpation, rebels ran the country. The Red Eyebrows rebels were one of the most active of the robber bands. They finally captured Changan, and Wang Mang was killed in the fighting.  Yang Biao, Minister of the Interior, said, "I pray you reflect. The Land Within the Passes* is all destruction. There is no reason to renounce the ancestral temples and abandon the imperial tombs here. I fear the people will be alarmed. It is easy to alarm them but difficult to pacify them."  "Do you oppose the state plans?" said Dong Zhuo angrily.  Another official, Grand Commander Huang Wan, supported his colleague, "In the era of Recommencement (AD 23-25), Fan Chong of the Red Eyebrows rebels burned Changan to the ground and reduced the place to broken tiles*. The inhabitants scattered all but a few.

卓怒问李儒. 儒曰温侯新败兵无战心. 兵回洛阳，迁帝于长安，以应童谣。近日街市童谣曰：‘西头一个汉，东头一个汉。鹿走入长安，方可无斯难。’臣思此言，‘西头一个汉’，乃应高祖旺于西都长安，传一十二帝；‘东头一个汉’，乃应关武旺于东都洛阳，今亦传一十二帝。天运合回。丞相迁回长安，方可无虞。”卓大喜曰：“非汝言，吾实不悟。”遂引吕布星夜回洛阳，商议迁都。聚文武于朝堂，卓曰：“汉东都洛阳，二百余年，气数已衰。吾观旺气实在长安，吾欲奉驾西幸。汝等各宜促装。”司徒杨彪曰：“关中残破零落。今无故捐宗庙，弃皇陵，恐百姓惊动。天下动之至易，安之至难。望丞相鉴察。”卓怒曰：“汝阻国家大计耶？”太尉黄琬曰：“杨司徒之言是也。往者王莽篡逆，更使赤眉之时，焚烧长安，尽为瓦砾之地；更兼人民流移，百无一二。

卓怒问李儒(줘누원리루, 똥줘는 분노하여 리루에게 향후 대책을 물어 보았다). 儒曰温侯新败兵无战心(루위에원허우씬바이삥우짠씬, 리우왈 뤼뿌장군의 최근 패배로 우리군은 전의를 상실했다), 兵回洛阳(삥훼이뤄양, 따라서 일단 수도 뤄양으로 철수한다음), 迁帝于长安[치엔띠위창안, 황띠를 창안으로 치엔(천,옮기다)하여], 以应童谣(이잉통야오, 아이들의 동요에 부응하는 것이 좋을 듯 십씀니다) 라고 말 했다。近日街市童谣曰(찐리지에스통야오위에, 최근 거리에서 아이들이 부르는 노래가사에는) ： 西头一个汉东头一个汉(씨터우이꺼한뚱터우이꺼한, 서쪽에 한나라가 있고 동쪽에도 한나라가 있다). 鹿走入长安(루쩌우루창안, 사슴이 창안지방으로 들어가니), 方可无斯难[빵크어우스난, 스(이곳,여기)가 난이 없는 곳 빵크어(~라고 말 할수 있다)]. 臣思此言(천스츠옌, 신하들이 생각하고 난 다음 이를 말 하기를), ‘西头一个汉’(씨터우이꺼한, 서쪽의 한나라는), 乃应高祖旺于西都长安(나이잉까오주우왕위씨두창안, 바로 장안의 서쪽에서 융성한 한고조를 말 하는 것으로), 传一十二帝[촨수우얼띠, 전한 12대를 촨(전,전하다)하는 것이고], 东头一个汉’(뚱터우이꺼한, 동쪽의 한나라는), 乃应关武旺于东都洛阳(나이잉꽌우왕위뚱두뤄양, 바로 뤄양의 동쪽에서 융성한 한관무 시대를 말 하는 것이니), 今亦传一十二帝[찐이촨수우얼띠, 지금까지 이어진 12대 후한을 촨(전,표현하다)하는 것이다]. 天运合回(티엔윈흐어훼이, 천운은 다시 시쟉되고 있다).; 相迁回长安方可无虞[썅치엔회이창안, 장안으로 천도하는 것 이야말로 우위(근심이없다,걱정이없다)라고 빵크어(~라고 할수 있다)]. 卓大喜曰非汝言吾实不悟(줘따씨위에뻬이루옌우스뿌우, 똥줘는 크게 기뻐하며 왈 만약 당신이 말 해주지 않았더라면 나는 미처 깨닫지 못했을 것이다)라고 말 했다. 遂引吕布星夜回洛阳商议迁都(쒜이인뤼뿌씽이에회이뤄양썅이치엔뚜, 그리하여 뤼뿌를 대리고 밤새달려 뤄양으로 돌아와 천도 논의에 들어갔다). 聚文武于朝堂(쥐원우위차오탕, 문무백관을 차오탕에다 쥐(취,모으다,소집하다)하여，卓曰汉东都洛阳二百余年(줘위에한뚱뚜뤄양얼바아위니엔, 똥줘가 말 하기를 한나라는 동쪽 뤄양에다 수도를 정한지 2백여년), 气数已衰[치이수이쏴이, 치이수(운명)가 이미 쇠하였다]. 吾观旺气实在长安(우꽌왕치스짜이창안, 나는 새로운 수도의 기운이 창안에 있음을 인지하고 있기에), 吾欲奉驾西幸(우위뻥찌아씨씽, 나는 어가를 서쪽행운으로 봉헌하고자 한다). 汝等各宜促装[루떵끄어이추쭈앙, 루떵(여러분들)은 각자 마땅이 추(촉,재촉하여) 천도할 준비를 함이 마땅할 것이다] 라고 말 하였다. 司徒杨彪曰关中残破零落[스투우양삐아오위에꽌쭝찬푸어찬푸어링루어, 사도 양삐아오(양표)가 왈 관중이 찬푸어(잔파,파괴되다)]하여 영락을 한 상태이옴니다. 今无故捐宗庙[찐우꾸쮜안쭝먀오, 지금 종묘를 쮜안(버리다,포기하다)할 아무런 이유가 없으며], 弃皇陵恐百姓惊动(치황링꽁바이씽찡동, 황릉을 포기하고 천도함은 백성의 민심이반을 초래할까 두렵싸옴니다)라고 말 했다.  天下动之至易安之至难(티엔쌰뚱지지이안이지놘, 천하를 동요케하는 것은 쉬우나 천하를 편안케 만드는 것은 어렵싸옴니다)라고 말 했다. 望丞相鉴察[왕청썅찌엔차, 그렇게 말한 연후에 똥줘청썅의 안색을 찌엔차(감찰,자세이밝히다)하며 바라본다]. 卓怒曰汝阻国家大计耶[줘누위에루주우꿔쟈따지이에, 똥줘는 대노하여 왈 야 이놈아 너는 국가의 대계를 주우(조,저지,방해)할 셈이냐?] 라고 말 했다. 太尉黄琬曰杨司徒之言是也(타이웨이황완위에양스투지옌시이에, 태위 황완이 왈 양사도의 말이 올은줄 아뢰옴니다 라고) 말 했다. 往者王莽篡逆[왕즈어왕망추안니, 지난 과거시대에 왕망이 추안니(찬역,반역)를 일으켰을때나], 更使赤眉之时(껑스츠메이지스, 더욱이 가령 적미도당들이 날뛰었던 시절에), 焚烧长安[뻔샤오창안, 장안을 싸그리 뻔샤오(분소,불태워없에다)하여], 尽为瓦砾之地[찐웨이와리지띠, 창안 찐(진,전부,모두)가 와리(와력,깨진기아와벽돌)의 땅이 되어], 更兼人民流移百无一二[껑지엔런민리우이, 껑지엔(갱겸,게다가) 모든 인민이 리우이(류이,유랑생활)을 하게 될 위기에 처한 사실이 있었읍니다 라고 말 했다]

It is wrong to abandon these palaces here for a wasteland."  Dong Zhuo replied, "The East of the Pass is full of sedition, and all the empire is in rebellion. The city of Changan is protected by the Yaohan Mountains and the Hangu Pass. Moreover, it is near Longyou, whence can be easily brought timber, stone, brick, and building materials. In a month or so palaces can be erected. So an end to your wild words!"  Yet Minister of Works Xun Shuang raised another protest against disturbing the people, but Dong Zhuo overbore him also.  "How can I stop to consider a few common people when my scheme affects the empire?" said Dong Zhuo.  That day the three objectors---Yang Biao, Huang Wan, and Xun Shuang---were removed from their offices and reduced to the rank of commoners.  As Dong Zhuo went out to get into his coach, he met two other officers who made obeisance. They were the Chair of the Secretariat, Zhou Bi, and the Commander of the City Gates, Wu Qiong. Dong Zhuo stopped and asked them what they wanted.  Said Zhou Bi, "We venture to try to dissuade you from moving the capital to Changan."  Dong Zhuo replied, "You two persuaded me to give Yuan Shao office. Now he has already turned traitor, and you are of the same party!" The command to remove to the new capital immediately was issued.  Speaking to Dong Zhuo, Li Ru pointed out, "We are short of money and food, and the rich people of Luoyang could be easily plundered. This is a good occasion to link them to the rebels and to confiscate their properties." Dong Zhuo sent five thousand troops out to plunder and slay. They captured many thousand wealthy householders and, having stuck flags on their heads saying they were Traitors and Rebels, drove them out of the city and put them to death. Their properties were all seized. 

今弃宫室而就荒地非所宜也. 卓曰：“关东贼起，天下播乱。长安有崤函之险；更近陇右，木石砖瓦，克日可办，宫室营造，不须月余。汝等再休乱言。”司徒荀爽谏曰：“丞相若欲迁都，百姓骚动不宁矣。”卓大怒曰：“吾为天下计，岂惜小民哉！”即日罢杨彪、黄琬、荀爽为庶民。卓出上车，只见二人望车而揖，视之，乃尚书周毖、城门校尉伍琼也。卓问有何事，毖曰：“今闻丞相欲迁都长安，故来谏耳。”卓大怒曰：“我始出听你两个，保用袁绍；今绍已反，是汝等一党！”叱武士推出都门斩首。遂下令迁都，限来日便行。李儒曰：“今钱粮缺少，洛阳富户极多，可籍没入官。但是袁绍等门下，杀其宗党而抄其家赀，必得巨万。”卓即差铁骑五千，遍行捉拿洛阳富户，共数千家，插旗头上，大书“反臣逆党”，尽斩于城外，取其金赀。

今弃宫室而就荒地非所宜也[찐치꽁스얼찌우황디뻬이수어이이에, 지금의 수도 황궁과 백성의 주택을 버리고 황무지나 다름없는 곳으로 천도한다는 것은 이(옳다)하게 수어(소,피동,~되다)하는 것은 아니라고 생각합니다라고 간언] 하였다. 卓曰关东贼起天下播乱[줘위에꽌뚱제이치티엔쌰부어란, 똥줘왈 관동(수도 뤄양)지역은 사방에서 도적들이 들고 일어나 천하가 부어란(파란)의 폭도의 혼돈 시대로 들어가고 있다] 라고 말 하였다. 长安有崤函之险[창안여우쌰오한지씨엔, 창안은 쌰오한(효한)이라는 높고 험준한 산맥이 감싸고 있어 적의 침투가 어렵고], 更近陇右[껑찐롱여우, 더욱이 롱여우(롱우)지방이 가까이 있기에], 木石砖瓦[무스주안와, 왕궁과 백성의 주택건설 같은 수도의 인프라구축에 필요한 나무와 석재 주안(전,벽돌)과 와들을 쉽게 조달할수 있기에], 克日可办(커리크어빤, 계획을 세워 조져댄다면)，宫室营造(꽁스잉자오, 수도의 궁궐과 백성의 주택건설 같은 인프라구축에는), 不须月余(뿌쒸웨위, 불과 한달도 걸리지 않을 것이다)라고 말 하였다. 汝等再休乱言[루떵짜이씨우롼옌, 그러니까 너희들은 더 이상 허튼소리 하덜덜 씨우(멈추다,끝내다,그만두다) 할 것 이야] 라고 말 했다. ”司徒荀爽谏曰(스투쒼쑤앙찌엔위에, 사도 순상이 간언하여 왈), 丞相若欲迁都(청썅루어위치엔뚜, 만약 청상께서 천도를 할려고 한다면), 百姓骚动不宁矣[빠이씽샤오둥뿌닝이이, 백성이 샤오둥(소동)을 일으켜 세상이 혼란스러워 질껨니다] 라고 말 하였다. 卓大怒曰吾为天下计(줘따누위에우웨이티엔쌰찌, 똥줘 왈 내가 제국의 운명을 가를 천하의 대계를 세우는대), 岂惜小民哉[치씨쌰오민짜이, 소수의 백성들을 씨(석,중시하다,소중이하다) 치자이(岂哉,기재,어찌~하겠는가!]라고 동탁은 말 했다. 即日罢杨彪黄琬荀爽为庶民[지리빠양삐아오황완쒼샹웨이수민, 지르(당일,바로그날) 양표,황완,순상은 빠(파,파직)되어 평민으로 강등되었다]. 卓出上车(줘추샹처, 똥줘가 수래를 타고 외출할때), 只见二人望车而揖[즈찌엔얼런왕처얼이이, 수래를 보고 이이(읍,읍소)하는 두사람을 보았다]，视之乃尚书周毖城门校尉伍琼也(시지나이썅수우조우삐청먼쌰오웨이우치옹이에, 똥줘가 처다보니 바로 상수 주비와 성문교위 오경이었다). 卓问有何事(줘원여우흐어스, 동탁이 묻기를 어인일잉교? 라고 물었다), 毖曰今闻丞相欲迁都长安故来谏耳(삐위에찐원청썅위치엔뚜창안꾸라지엔얼, 주비가 왈 방금 청상께서 수도 천도를 할려고 한다는 소식을 듣고 그런 연유로 청상께 간언하러 왔나이다)라고 말 했다. 卓大怒曰(줘따누위에, 똥줘는 대노하여 왈), 我始出听你两个保用袁绍(워시추팅니량꺼빠오융위안쌰오, 내가 니놈들의 말을 듣자하니 나터러 원소에게 빌붙어 목숨이라도 구걸하란 말이더냐,). 今绍已反是汝等一党(찐쌰오이빤스루떵이따앙, 위안샤오는 이미 반역을 일으킨 놈인대 그런 너휘들도 같은 패거리들이냐!) 라고 화를 냈다. 叱武士推出都门斩首[츠우스퉤이추뚜먼짠셔우, 똥줘가 질책하며 명령을 내리자 경호원이 두 사람을 퉤이(퇴,끌고가다,밀치다)하여 도성문에서 참수하였다]. 遂下令迁都限来日便行(쒜이쌰링치엔뚜씨엔라이리삐엔씽, 천도를 한다는 명령이 내려지고 천도의 시한일이 정해지고 즉시 천도작업에 들어갔다)。李儒曰今钱粮缺少[리루위에찐치엔량줴샤오, 리루 왈 지금 우리는 천도에 필요한 돈과 양식이 췌샤오(결소,모자라다,부족하다)]하고，洛阳富户极多[뤄양뿌후지뚸, 수도 뤄양에는 부호들이 극히(아주,매우) 많다], 可籍没入官[크어지무어루관, 그래서 그 재벌들의 지무어(적몰,몰수)하여 루관(국고로귀속)하는 것이 좋을 듯 싶습니다]라고 말 했다. 但是袁绍等门下杀其宗党而抄其家赀[딴스위안샤오떵먼쌰샤치쫑땅얼차오치쟈즈, 그러나 그 부호들은 원소편이기에 언제 배신할지 모를 그 패거리들을 다 때려죽이고 그 재벌들의 쟈즈(가자,자산)을 차오(뒤지다,몰수하다)하는 것이 대끼리이기에], 必得巨万[삐드어쥐완, 그렇게 한다면 쥐완(거만,거금)을 마련하는 것은 식은 죽 먹기 일 것입니다]라고 말 했다. 卓即差铁骑五千[줘지차이티에치우치엔, 똥줘는 즉시 최정예 철기군(공수부대 혹은 해병대와 비슷한 최정예 특공대) 5천명을 차이(파견하다)하여], 行捉拿洛阳富户[씽주어나뤄양뿌후, 뤄양의 부호들의 주어나(착나,붙잡다)으로 나서], 共数千家插旗头上[꿍수우치엔쟈차치터우샹, 모두 5천명의 재벌가문의 총수를 붙잡아 머리에다 깃발을 차(삽,꼿다)하여], 大书反臣逆党(따수우빤천니땅, 큰글씨로 국가의 반역자이며 패역도당 이라고 쓴 다음], 尽斩于城外[찐짠위청와이, 찐(모두,전부,다) 성밖에서 목짤라 죽이고], 取其金赀(쥐치찐즈, 그 부호들의 재산을 모두 챙겼다.

The task of driving forth the inhabitants, some millions, was given to two of Dong Zhuo's commanders, Li Jue and Guo Si. The people were sent off in bands, each band between two parties of soldiers, who drove them torward Changan. Enormous numbers fell by the road side and died in the ditches, and the escort plundered the fugitives and defiled the women. A wail of sorrow arose to the very sky.  Dong Zhuo's final orders as he left Capital Luoyang were to burn the whole city: Houses, palaces, temples, and everything were devoured by the flames. The capital became but a patch of scorched earth.  Dong Zhuo sent Lu Bu to desecrate the tombs of the emperors and their consorts for the jewels therein, and the common soldiers took the occasion to dig up the graves of officials and plunder the cemeteries of the wealthy. The spoil of the city, gold and silver, pearls and silks, and beautiful ornaments, filled several thousand carts. With these and the persons of the Emperor and his household, Dong Zhuo moved off to the new capital in the first year of Inauguration of Tranquillity (AD 190).  Luoyang being thus abandoned, the general of Dong Zhuo at River Si Pass, Zhao Cen, evacuated that post of vantage, which Sun Jian at once occupied. Liu Bei and his brothers took Tiger Trap Pass and the confederate lords advanced.  Sun Jian hastened to the late capital which was still in flames. When he arrived, dense smoke hung all over it and spread for miles around. No living thing, not a fowl, or a dog, or a human being, remained. Sun Jian told off his soldiers to extinguish the fires and set out camping places for the confederate lords.  Cao Cao went to see Yuan Shao and said, "Dong Zhuo has gone west. We ought to follow and attack his rear without loss of time. Why do you remain inactive?"  "All our colleagues are worn out, and there is nothing to be gained by attack," said Yuan Shao.

李倔、郭汜尽驱洛阳之民数百万口，前赴长安。每百姓一队，间军一队，互相拖押；死于沟壑者，不可胜数。又纵军士淫人妻女，夺人粮食；哭啼之声，震动天地。如有行得迟者，背后三千军催督，军手执白刃，于路杀人。卓临行，教诸门放火，焚烧居民房屋，并放火烧宗庙宫府。南北两宫，火焰相接；长乐宫廷，尽为焦土。又差吕布发掘先帝及后妃陵寝，取其金宝。军士乘势掘官民坟冢殆尽。董卓装载珠缎匹好物数千余车，劫了天子并后妃等，竟望长安去了。却说卓将赵岑，见卓已弃洛阳而去，便献了汜水关。孙坚驱兵先入。玄德、关、张杀入虎牢关，诸侯各引军入。且说孙坚飞奔洛阳，遥望火焰冲天，黑烟铺地，二三百里，并无鸡犬人烟；坚先发兵救灭了火，令众诸侯各于荒地上屯住军马。曹操来见袁绍曰：“今董贼西去，正可乘势追袭；本初按兵不动，何也？”绍曰：“诸兵疲困，进恐无益。

李倔郭汜尽驱洛阳之民数百万口[리쥐에꾸어스찐취뤄양지수빠이완커우, 리쥐에(이굴)과 꾸어스(곽사)라는 두 장군은 뤄양에 살고 있는 수백만의 백성을 모두 취(구,몰아)하여], 前赴长安[치엔푸창안, 창안으로 치엔푸(전부,향하여)하였다]. 메이빠이씽이뛔이(每百姓一队, 백성들을 굴비역듯이 역어), 间军一队(지엔쥔이뛔이, 그 사이에 군인들을 배치), 互相拖押死于沟壑者[하오썅투어야스위꺼우허즈어, 서로 투어야(타얍,잡아당기며호송)하니 꺼우허(구학,산골짜기,계곡)에서 죽은 자가], 不可胜数(뿌커쎵수우, 일일이 헤아릴수가 없다)하였다. 又纵军士淫人妻女[여우쫑쥔스인런치뉘, 또 쫑(종,고삐풀린,방임)의 호위군인들이 다른 사람들의 아내와 딸들을 마구 강간하고 성추행하였고], 夺人粮食[뚜어런량스, 타인의 양식을 투어(탈,탈취하다,빼앗다)하니], 哭啼之声震动天地[쿠티지셩쩐둥티엔띠, 곡하고 티(제,소리내어울다)하는 소리가 천지에 진동하였다]. 如有行得迟者[루여우씽더치즈어, 만약 행군하는대 치(지,지체되다)하는 자가 있다면], 背后三千军催督[뻬이허우싼치엔쥔추이뚜, 뒤에 남아 있던 3천명의 군사가 추이뚜(최독,재촉하고 독려하다)하였고], 军手执白刃于路杀人[쥔셔우지빠이런위루쌰런, 군인들이 손에다 빠이런(날카로운칼)을 지(집,쥐다,잡다,들다)하여 꾸물대는 사람들을 도상에서 잡아 치웠다]. 卓临行教诸门放火[줘린씨응쨔오주먼빵훠, 똥줘는 린씨응(떠날시간이되자) 낙양의 모든 건물을 물태우도록 쨔오(~하게하다)하도록 하여], 焚烧居民房屋[뻔쌰오쥐민빵우, 모든 시민들의 빵우(방옥,집)들이 뻔쌰오(분소,불타사라지다)하였고], 并放火烧宗庙宫府(삥빵후어샤오쭝먀오꿍푸우, 병행하여 종묘의 궁궐과 관청을 모두 불지르도록 하였다). 南北两宫火焰相接长乐宫廷尽为焦土[난베이량꿍후어옌썅지에창러꿍티잉찐웨이쨔오투우, 남북양궁의 화염이 서로 연결되어 창러(강락)의 궁궐이 쨔오투우(초토)화 되었다]. 又差吕布发掘先帝及后妃陵寝[여우차이뤼뿌파쥐에씨엔띠지허우뻬이링친, 또한 뤼뿌를 파견 선황제들 지(및,과,와) 황비의 링친(릉침,황릉)하도록 하여], 取其金宝(쥐이치찐바오, 그 귀중한 모물들을 인마이포켓하였다). 军士乘势掘官民坟冢殆尽[쥔스청스쥐에꽌민뻔종따이찐, 군사들은 청스(편승하여,여세를몰아) 관민의 모든 뻔종(분총,분묘)에 따이찐(대진,거의다하다)하여 파뒹겼다]. 董卓装载珠缎匹好物数千余车[똥줘쫭자이주뚜안피하오우수치엔위처, 똥줘는 진주와 뚜안피(단필)과 값비싼 호물들을 수천여수래에 쫭자이(장재,탑재,싣다]하였고, 劫了天子并后妃等[지에러티엔즈삥허우뻬이떵, 천자 삥(그리고,아울러,게다가) 황비등을 지에(겁,겁박하여)], 竟望长安去了[찡망창안취러, 찡(경,마침내) 창안을 향하여 출발하였다]. 却说卓将赵岑[치에수어줘찌앙짜오천, 한편 똥줘군의 한 장군인 짜오천(조잠)은], 见卓已弃洛阳而去(찌엔똥줘이치뤄양얼취, 똥줘가 이미 뤄양을 버리고 떠나는 것을 보고), 便献了汜水关(삐엔씨엔러쓰쉐이꽌, 바로 사수관을 젊령하여 똥줘에게 바첬다). 孙坚驱兵先入[쑨지엔취삥씨엔루, 이곳은 이전에 쑨지엔이 병력을 취(구,몰다,부리다)하여 먼저 진입하였다가 물러났던 곳 이었다]. 玄德关张杀入虎牢关[씨엔드어꽌짱쌰루후라오꽌, 현덕,꽌우,짱페가 호뢰관으로 입성 샤(맞붙어싸우다)하자], 诸侯各引军入(쭈허우끄어인쥔루, 제후들이 각자 군사를 인솔 후라오꽌으로 입성한다). 且说孙坚飞奔洛阳[취에수어쑨지엔뻬이뻔뤄양, 한편 쑨지엔은 수도 뤄양으로 불이나케 달려갔다)하니], 遥望火焰冲天(야오왕후어옌총티엔, 멀리서 바라보니 뤄양의 화염이 충천하다.). 黑烟铺地(헤이옌푸디, 검은 연기가 땅을 뒤덮어), 二三百里(얼싼빠이리, 2,3백리가 연기로 가득하고), 并无鸡犬人烟(삥우지췐런옌, 아울러 닭,개,사람은 하나도 안보이고 오직 연기만 가득하다). 坚先发兵救灭了火(찌엔씨엔파삥찌우미에러후어, 손견은 우선 병력들에게 불을 끄도록 하고), 令众诸侯各于荒地上屯住军马(링중쭈허우끄어위황띠샹툰주쥔마, 모든 제후들이 각자 불타버린 황무지상에 군마가 주둔할수 있는 주둔지를 만들라고 명령을 내렸다). 曹操来见袁绍曰(차오차오라이찌덴위안샤오왈, 차오차오는 위안쌰오를 찾아와 왈), 今董贼西去(찐똥제이씨취, 지금 똥줘놈이 서도로 향하고 있으니), 正可乘势追袭[쩡크어청스쮀이씨, 바로 여세를 몰아 달려가 쮀이씨(추습,추격하여 기습)함이 가할줄 아는대], 本初按兵不动何也(뻔추안삥뿌둥흐어이에, 이렇게 히메가리 없이 움직이지 않고 있으니 어이된 일잉교? )라고 물었다. ”绍曰诸兵疲困进恐无益(쌰오위에쭈삥피쿤찐쿵우이, 위안쌰오왈 모든 병력이 완전 파김치가 되어 싸워밧자 아무런 승산이 없음을 두려워 하고 있습니다 라고 말 했다).

Cao Cao said, "This moment was most propitious in the utter confusion that reigned---palaces burned, the Emperor abducted, the whole world upset, and no one knowing whither to turn. The villain will soon be ended, and a single blow could exterminate Dong Zhuo. Why not pursue?"  But all the confederate lords seemed of one mind, and that mind was to postpone action. So they did nothing.  "Those unworthy people cannot discuss worthy thing!" cried Cao Cao.  Then, he and his six generals---Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Li Dian, and Yue Jing---and ten thousand troops started in pursuit.  The road to the new capital led through Yingyang. When Dong Zhuo reached it, Governor Xu Rong went to welcome the cavalcade.  Li Ru said, "As there is some danger of pursuit, it would be well to order the Governor of this place to lay an ambush outside the city. He is to let the pursuers pass and be ready to cut off their retreat, when our army beats them off. That will teach any others not to follow."  Then Dong Zhuo ordered Lu Bu to command the rear guard. Very soon they saw Cao Cao coming up, and Lu Bu laughed at his colleague's foresight. He set out his troops in fighting order.  Cao Cao rode forward, crying, "Rebels, abductors, drovers of the people, where are you going?"  Lu Bu replied, "Treacherous simpleton, what mad words are these?"  Then from Cao Cao army rode forth Xiahou Dun with his spear set, and Lu Bu and Xiahou Dun engaged. The combat had hardly begun when Li Ru with a cohort came in from the left. Cao Cao bade Xiahou Yuan meet this onslaught. However, on the other side appeared Guo Si and his company. Cao Cao sent Cao Ren against Guo Si.

操曰：“董贼焚烧宫室，劫迁天子，海内震动，不知所归：此天亡之时也，一战而天下定矣。诸公何疑而不进？”众诸侯皆言不可轻动。操大怒曰：“竖子不足与谋！”遂自引兵万余，领夏侯敦、夏侯渊、曹仁、曹洪、李典、乐进，星夜来赶董卓。　　且说董卓行至荥阳地方，太守徐荣出接。李儒曰：“丞相新弃洛阳，防有追兵。可教徐荣伏军荥阳城外山坞之旁：若有兵追来，可竟放过；待我这里杀败，然后截住掩杀。——令后来者不敢复追。”卓从其计，又令吕布引精兵典后。布正行间，曹操一军赶上。吕布大笑曰：“不出李儒所料也！”将军马摆开。曹操出马，大叫：“逆贼！劫迁天子，流徙百姓，将欲何往？”吕布骂曰：“背主懦夫，何得妄言！”夏侯敦挺枪跃马，直取吕布。战不数合，李倔引一军，从左边杀来，操急令夏侯渊迎敌。右边喊声又起，郭汜引军杀到，操急令曹仁迎敌。

操曰董贼焚烧宫室[차오위에똥제이뻔샤오꿍스, 차오차오왈 똥제이가 황궁을 분소(불태우다)시키고], 劫迁天子海内震动(지에치엔띠엔스으하이네이쩐둥, 천자가 겁박당하여 옮겨가고 천하가 대혼한에 휩싸이고 있기에), 不知所归(뿌즈수어꿰이, 인제제가면 언제 돌아올수 있을지 모르기에), 此天亡之时也(츠티엔왕지스이에, 바로 오늘이 세상이 망하는 날 이므로), 一战而天下定矣(이짠얼티엔쌰띵이, 이판사판 한번 빡시게붙는 일전이 앞으로의 대세를 좌우할 것입니다) 라고 말 했다. 诸公何疑而不进(쭈꿍흐어이얼뿌찐, 모든 공들은 어찌 의심하여 싸우러 나가지 안능교?) 라고 차오차오는 말 했다. 众诸侯皆言不可轻动(쫑쭈허우지에옌뿌크어칭뚱, 차오차오의 말에 모든 제후들은 일제이 그렇게 가볍게 행동하다간 뼈도 못추릴것이라고 말했다). 操大怒曰竖子不足与谋[차오따누위에쑤즈으뿌주위머오, 차오차오는 대노하며 왈 이  밥만 처 먹고 똥만싸는 쑤즈으(서자,자식,놈)들 하고는 세상의 위대한 혁명을 도모할수 없다]라고 말 하였다. 遂自引兵万余(쒜이쓰인삥완위, 조조는 즉시 1만명의 병력을 이끌고), 领夏侯敦夏侯渊曹仁曹洪李典乐进(링쌰허우뚠쌰허우위엔차오런차오훙리띠엔위에찐, 하후돈,하후연,조인,조홍,이전,악진등의 장군들을 영도하여), 星夜来赶董卓(씽이에라이깐똥줘, 밤세 동줘에 대한 추격에 나섰다). 且说董卓行至荥阳地方[치에수어똥줘씽지, 치에수어(차설,한편) 똥줘는 계속 창안을 향하여 행군하다가 잉양(형양)이라는 지방에 도착하니], 太守徐荣出接[타이셔오쒸롱추지에, 태수 쒸롱(서영)이 똥줘일행을 맞이하러 나왔다]. 李儒曰丞相新弃洛阳(리수위에청썅씬뻔뤄양, 리수왈 똥줘청샹께서 급하게 뤄양을 떠나는 바람에), 防有追兵[빵여우쮀이삥, 추격병을 막는 것이 급선무입니다]라고 말 했다. 可教徐荣伏军荥阳城外山坞之旁[크어쨔오쒸롱뿌우쥔잉양청와이싼우지팡, 쒸롱(서영)에게 명령을 내려 잉양성밖의 우(오,뚝)의 팡(방,주변,주위)에 군인들이 매복하게 함이 올을 듯 십씀니다], 若有兵追来可竟放过[루어여우삥쮀이라이크어찡빵꿔, 만약 추격병이 달려온다면 찡빵꿔(경방, 처음부터끝까지 지나가게 그냥 내버려둔다음], 待我这里杀败[따이워쩌리쌰이바이, 적들이 일을 바이(그르치다)함이 샤(악화시키다)하기를 우리는 그냥 이곳에서 기다리고 있다가], 然后截住掩杀[란허우지에쭈옌쌰, 그런연후에 적군의 주둔지 배후를 지에(절,끊다,차단하다)한후에 옌쌰(엄살,몰래기습하다)한다면], 令后来者不敢复追(링허우라이즈어뿌깐뿌쮀이, 나중에 추격하여 오는자는 감이 다시 추격하라는 명령을 내리지 못할 것입니다) 라고 말 했다. 卓从其计又令吕布引精兵典后[줘총치찌여우링뤼뿌인찡빙띠엔허우, 똥줘는 그 계획을 총(종,쫒다,따라가다)하여 뤼뿌에게 정병을 인솔 후방경비를 맞도록 명령하였다]. 布正行间曹操一军赶上(뿌쩡항찌엔차오차오이쥔깐썅, 뤼뿌가 바로 정해진대로 행군하는 사이에 이윽고 조조의 일군이 추격하며 다가왔다). 吕布大笑曰不出李儒所料也[뤼뿌따쌰오위에뿌추리루수어랴오이에, 뤼뿌는 감탄하며 대폭소 왈 리루가 예상한대로 뿌추수러랴오(빗나가지않다)하는 구나!] 라고 리루의 아이큐에 감탄을 했다. 将军马摆开[찌앙쥔마바이카이, 뤼뿌군이 바이카이(파개,배열하다,정열을하다)하자]. 曹操出马大叫(차오차오추마따찌아오, 차오차오가 말을 타고 나오며 베락같은 소리를 지른다), 逆贼劫迁天子[니제이지에치엔띠엔쓰, 야이 니제이(역적)놈아 니놈들이 천자를 지에(겁,협박하여) 치엔(천,옮겨가다)하여], 流徙百姓(리우씨빠이씽, 백성들을 유랑하게 만들어 놓고), 将欲何往(찌앙위흐어왕, 장차 이나라를 어디로 끌고가고 거기서 먼지랄 할려고 그러냐?)라고 말 했다. 吕布骂曰(뤼뿌마위에, 뤼뿌가 꾸짖으며 왈), 背主懦夫何得妄言![뻬이주우누어푸흐어더왕옌, 주인을 배신하고 도망간 소심한 누어푸(유부,겁쟁이) 새끼야, 더 어떤 심한 욕을 얻어 처 먹어야 배때기 부르겐냐?] 라고 욕을 조조에게 퍼 부어 댔다. 夏侯敦挺枪跃马[쌰허우뚠팅치앙위에마, 쌰허우뚠(하후돈)이 창을 꼬나들고 위에마(약마,말을질주하다)하여], 直取吕布[지쥐이뤼뿌, 직접 뤼뿌를 쥐이(찾다,취하다)한다]. 战不数合李倔引一军(짠뿌수우흐어, 서로 마짱을 뜬지 수합도 되기전에 리쥐에가 일군을 거느리고), 从左边杀来(총쭈어비엔샤라이, 좌측으로부터 싸움을 걸어오니), 操急令夏侯渊迎敌[차오지링쌰허우위안잉띠, 차오차오는 급히 쌰허우위안(하후연)에게 리쥐에 장군을 맞아 싸우라고 명령을 내렸다]. 右边喊声又起郭汜引军杀到[여우비엔한쎵여우치꾸어스쌰따오, 우측에서 함성이 들리더니 또 꾸어스(곽사)가 병력을 이끌고 싸우러나오니], 操急令曹仁迎敌[차오지링차오런잉띠, 차오차오는 급히 차오런에게 명령을 내려 잉띠(영적,적을 맞서 싸우다)하도록 명령을 내렸다].

The onrush on three sides was too much to withstand, and Lu Bu's army was overwhelming, so Xiahou Dun had to retire to the main line. Thereupon Lu Bu's armored troops attacked and completed the defeat. The beaten army of Cao Cao turned toward Yingyang.  They got as far as the foot of a hill in the evening about the second watch, and the moon made it as light as day. Here they halted to reform. Just as they were burying the boilers to prepare a meal, there arose a great noise of shouting on all sides and out came the troops of Governor Xu Rong from the ambush fresh to attack.  Cao Cao, thrown into a flurry, mounted and fled. He ran right in the way of the waiting Xu Rong. Then he dashed off in another direction, but Xu Rong shot an arrow after him which struck him in the shoulder. The arrow still in the wound, Cao Cao fled for his life. As he went over the hill, two soldiers lying in wait among the grass suddenly dashed out and wounded his horse, which fell and rolled over. And as he slipped from the saddle, he was seized and made prisoner.  Just then a horseman came, riding at full speed and whirling his sword up, cut down both the captors, and rescued Cao Cao. It was Cao Hong.  Cao Cao said, "I am doomed, good brother. Go and save yourself!"  "My lord, mount my horse quickly! I will go afoot," said Cao Hong.  "If those wretches come up, what then?" said Cao Cao.  "The world can do without Cao Hong, but not without you, my lord!"  "If I live, I shall owe you my life," said Cao Cao.  So he mounted. Cao Hong tore off his own breastplate, gripped his sword, and went on foot after the horse. Thus they proceeded till the fourth watch when they saw before them a broad stream, and behind they still heard the shouts of pursuers drawing nearer and nearer.  "This is my fate," said Cao Cao. "I am really doomed!"  Cao Hong helped Cao Cao down from his horse. Then taking off his fighting robe and helmet, Cao Hong took the wounded man on his back and waded into the stream.

三路军马，势不可当。夏侯敦抵敌吕布不住，飞马回阵。布引铁骑掩杀，操军大败，回望荥阳而走。走至一荒山脚下，时约二更，月明如昼。方才聚集残兵，正欲埋锅造饭，只听得四围喊声，徐荣伏兵尽出。曹操慌忙策马，夺路奔逃，正遇徐荣，转身便走。荣搭上箭，射中操肩膊。操带箭逃命，踅过山坡。两个军士伏于草中，见操马来，二枪齐发，操马中枪而倒。操翻身落马，被二卒擒住。只见一将飞马而来，挥刀砍死两个步军，下马救起曹操。操视之，乃曹洪也。操曰：“吾死于此矣，贤弟可速去！”洪曰：“公急上马！洪愿步行。”操曰：“贼兵赶上，汝将如何？”洪曰：“天下可无洪，不可无公。”操曰：“吾若再生，汝之力也。”操上马，洪脱去衣甲，拖刀跟马而走。约走至四更余，只见前面一条大河，阻住去路，后面喊声渐近。操曰：“命已至此，不得复活矣！”洪急扶操下马，脱去袍铠，负操渡水。

三路军马势不可当(싼루쥔마시으뿌크어땅, 뤼뿌군이 3곳의 방향에서 쏟아져 들어오니 차오차오는 도저이 그 기세에 대적할 수가 없었다). 夏侯敦抵敌吕布不住飞马回阵[쌰허우뚠띠디이뤼뿌뿌주우뻬이마회이쩐, 쌰허우뚠은 뤼뿌를 상대로 뿌주우(끊임없이) 띠디이(저적,대항하다,저항하다)하다가 재빨리 말을 타고 본진으로 돌아갔다]. 布引铁骑掩杀操军大败(뿌인티에치옌쌰차오쥔따바이, 뤼뿌는 최정예 철기군을 이끌고 차오차오군을 급습하여 차오차오군은 대패하여), 回望荥阳而走[회이왕잉양얼쩌우, 잉양(형양)을 최종목표로 후퇴하였다]. 走至一荒山脚下时约二更(쩌우지이황쌴지아오쌰스위에얼껑, 후퇴를 거듭하다가 황산 발아래에 도착하였을때 시간이 새벽 2경으로), 月明如昼(위에밍루쩌오, 달빗이 대낮같이 밝았다). 方才聚集残兵[빵차이쮜쥐찬빙, 빵차이(방금,조금전) 찬빙(패잔병)을 쮜쥐(취집,모으다,소집하다)하여], 正欲埋锅造饭(쩡위마이구어짜오판, 바로 마이구어짜오판(매과조반,임시아궁이를파 솥을설치 밥을지으려고 할때), 只听得四围喊声(즈팅드어스웨이한셩, 사방에서 차오차오 죽이라는 함성이 들려왔는대), 徐荣伏兵尽出(쒸롱부우빙찐추, 쒸롱군의 매복병들이 일제이 쏟아져 나왔다). 曹操慌忙策马夺路奔逃[차오차오황망츠어마아뚜어루뻔타오, 차오차오는 황급히 츠어마(말에 채찍질을 가하다)하여 뚜어루(탈로)를 찾아 부리나케 타오(도,도망질치다)하다가], 正遇徐荣转身便走(쩡위쒸롱주안쎤삐엔쩌우, 바로 쒸롱과 만나자 몸을 돌려 이내 달아났다). 荣搭上箭射中操肩膊[롱따아샹찌엔셔쭝차오찌엔버, 씨롱(서영)이 화살을 따아(탑,걸치다,거치하다)하여 차오차오의 찌엔버(견박,어깨)에다 겨누고 쏘니], 操带箭逃命踅过山坡[차오따이찌엔타오밍쒸에꾸어쌴푸어, 차오차오는 화살을 맞은채 목숨을 구하기 위해 도망질치다 쌴푸어(산비탈위를 향하여 쒸에(예,가로지르다)하였다]. 两个军士伏于草中见操马来(량꺼쥔스부우위차오쭝찌엔차오마아라이, 풀숲에 매복한 2명의 병사는 차오차오가 말을 타고 다가오는 것을 보고), 二枪齐发操马中枪而倒(얼치앙치파차오마아중치앙얼따오, 두명의 병사가 창두개로 치(재,동시에,일재히) 차오차오가 탄 말을 향하여 내 지르자 말이 쓰러졌다). 操翻身落马被二卒擒住(차오빤쎤뤄마뻬이얼주우친주, 차오차오가 몸을 뒤집으며 낙마하여 2명의 병사로부터 사로잡힐 위기에 처했다). 只见一将飞马而来挥刀砍死两个步军[지으찌엔이찌앙뻬이마얼라이훼이따오칸스으량꺼뿌쥔, 지으(겨우) 한 장수가 말을 타고 비호같이 달려나와 칼을 휘둘러 2명의 보병을 칸스으(찍어죽이다)하여], 下马救起曹操(쌰마지우치차오차오, 낙마하여 쓰러진 차오차오를 구해냈다). 操视之乃曹洪也(차오시지나이차오홍이에, 차오차오가 바라보니 바로 조홍이었다). 操曰吾死于此矣贤弟可速去(차오위에우스위츠이이씨엔띠크어쑤취, 차오차오왈 나는 오늘 이곳에서 죽을 운명같으니 동상이나 어서 빨리 달아나 목숨이라도 보전하시게나! 라고 말 했다). 洪曰公急上马洪愿步行(홍위에꿍지썅마홍위안뿌씽, 차오홍 왈 차오차오공 어서 나의 말에 오르십시오, 저는 걸어가겠습니다 라고 말 했다). 操曰贼兵赶上汝将如何[차오위에제이삥깐썅루우찌앙, 차오차오왈 적병이 깐썅(간상,따라잡다)하고 있는대 동상은 어찌할링교? 라고 물었다?]. 洪曰天下可无洪不可无公[홍위에티엔쌰크어우홍뿌크어우꿍, 이 세상에너는 나 차오홍 없어도 되지만 차오차오(조조)가 없는 세상은 절대불가하옴니다) 라고 말 했다]. 操曰吾若再生汝之力也(차오위에우루어짜이셩루우지리이에, 차오차오왈 만약 내가 다시 살아서 나간다면 그것은 모두 동상의 힘때문이요 라고 말 했다). 操上马洪脱去衣甲(차오썅마홍투어취이쟈, 차오차오가 말에 오르자 차오홍은 흉갑을 벗어던지고), 拖刀跟马而走[투어따오껀마얼쩌우, 투어따오(타도,칼을끌다,칼을웅켜쥐다)하여 조조가 타고가는 말을 따라갔다]. 约走至四更余只见前面一条大河(위에쩌우지스껑위지으찌엔치엔미엔이티아오따흐어, 마구 도망가다 시간이 4경쯤에 이르렀을때 오직 전면에 보이는 것은 한줄기 큰 대하가 나타나), 阻住去路[쭈주취루, 가는길을 쭈주(조주,가로막다,방해하다)하였고], 后面喊声渐近[허우미엔한쎵찌엔찐, 후면에서는 추격군의 함성이 찌엔찐(점근,점점 가깝게) 들려왔다]. 操曰命已至此不得复活矣(차오위에밍이지츠뿌드어뿌후어, 차차오왈 운명이 이미 이지경까지 이르럿으니 내팔자가 여기까지인갑쏘! 라고 말 했다). 洪急扶操下马脱去袍铠负操渡水[홍지부우차오쌰마투어취파오카이뿌차오뚜쒜이, 차오홍은 급히 차오차오를 도와 말에서 내리게한다음 차오차오의 파오카이(포개,도포갑옷)을 투어취(벗기다)한다음 차오차오를 뿌(부,들처엎다)하여 강(물)을 뚜(도,건너다)하였다].

When they reached the further side, the pursuers had already gained the bank whence they shot arrows.  Cao Cao all wet pushed on. Dawn was near. They went on another ten miles and then sat down to rest under a precipice. Suddenly loud shouting was heard and a party of horse appeared. It was Governor Xu Rong who had forded the river higher up. Just at this moment Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan, with several dozens men, came along.  "Hurt not my lord!" cried Xiahou Dun to Xu Rong, who at once rushed at him.  But the combat was short. Xu Rong speedily fell under a spear thrust of Xiahou Dun, and his troops were driven off. Before long Cao Cao's other generals arrived. Sadness and joy mingled in the greetings. They gathered together the few hundreds of soldiers left and then returned to Luoyang.  When the confederate lords entered Luoyang, Sun Jian, after extinguishing the fires, camped within the walls, his own tent being set up near the Dynastic Temple. His people cleared away the debris and closed the rifted tombs. The gates were barred. On the site of the Dynastic Temple he put up a mat shed containing three apartments, and here he begged the lords to meet and replace the sacred tablets, with solemn sacrifices and prayers.  This ceremony over, the others left and Sun Jian returned to his camp. That night the stars and moon vied with each other in brightness. As Sun Jian sat in the open air looking up at the heavens, he noticed a mist spreading over the stars of the Constellation Draco.  "The Emperor's star is dulled," said Sun Jian with a sigh. "No wonder a rebellious minister disturbs the state, the people sit in dust and ashes, and the capital is a waste."  And his tears began to fall.  Then a soldier pointing to the south said, "There is a beam of colored light rising from a well!"

才过彼岸，追兵已到，隔水放箭。操带水而走。比及天明，又走三十余里，土冈下少歇。忽然喊声起处，一彪人马赶来：却是徐荣从上流渡河来追。操正慌急间，只见夏侯敦、夏侯渊引数骑飞至，大喝：“徐荣无伤吾主！”徐荣便奔夏侯敦，敦挺枪来战。交马数合，敦刺徐荣于马下，杀散余兵。随后曹仁、李典、乐进各引兵寻到，见了曹操，忧喜交集；聚集残兵五百余人，同回河内。卓兵自往长安。却说众诸侯分屯洛阳。孙坚救灭宫中余火，屯兵城内，设帐于建章殿基上。坚令军士扫除宫殿瓦砾。凡董卓所掘陵寝，尽皆掩闭。于太庙基上，草创殿屋三间，请众诸侯立列圣神位，宰太牢祀之。祭必，皆散。坚归寨中，是夜星月交辉，乃按剑露坐，仰观天文。见紫微垣中白气漫漫，坚叹曰：“帝星不明，贼臣乱国，万民涂炭，京城一空！”言讫，不觉泪下。傍有军士指曰：“殿南有五色毫光起于井中。

才过彼岸追兵已到隔水放箭[차이꿔삐안쮀이빙이따오끄어쒜이빵찌엔, 삐안(반대편강기슭)에 도착 차이(~해서야) 추격병이 이미 강뚝에 도착 물을 끄어(거리를두다,막아서다)하여 화살을 마구쏘아댄다는 사실을 알았다].  操带水而走[차오따이쉐이얼쩌우, 차오차오는 따이쉐이(물에 옴팡젖어) 물길을 마구 해치며 달아났다]. 比及天明又走三十余里土冈下少歇[츠지티엔밍여우주싼수우위리투깡쌰샤오흐어, 그렇게 달아나다보니 이미 시간은 새벽녘에 이르렀고 30이를 더 달아나 투깡(토강,흙산등성이) 아래서 샤오(잠시) 씨에(헐,쉬다,휴식하다)를 취하였다]. 忽然喊声起处一彪人马赶来(후란한셩치추이삐아오런마마깐썅, 그렇게 휴식을 취하고 있던중 홀연이 어디선가 함성이 들려오고 범같은 사람이 말을 타고 추격을 하여 오는대)：却是徐荣从上流渡河来追[취에시쒸롱총샹리우뚜흐어라이쮀이, 취에시(알고보니) 쒸롱(서영)이 강상류에서 강을 도하하여 추격하여 왔다]. 操正慌急间只见夏侯敦(차오쩡황지지엔즈찌엔쌰허우뚠, 차오차오가 바로 당황하여 황급해 하는사이에 오직 하후돈만 현장에 있는 위급한 상황에서), 夏侯渊引数骑飞至大喝(쌰허우위안인수치뻬이지따흐어, 마침 하후연이 수명의 기마병을 이끌고 나는 듯이 도착 크게 꾸짖으며), 徐荣无伤吾主(쒸롱우썅우주, 쒸롱 이놈 어디 감이 우리 주군 차오차오를 상하게 할려고 하능교! 라고 소리 질렀다). 徐荣便奔夏侯敦敦挺枪来战[쒸롱삐엔뻔쌰허우뚠뚠팅치앙라이짠, 쒸롱(서영)은 막바로 쌰허우뚠(하후돈)에게 달려들고 쌰허우뚠은 창을 꼬나들고 싸움을 벌였다]. 交马数合敦刺徐荣于马下杀散余兵(쟈오마수우허뚠츠쒸롱위마쌰쌰싼위빙, 불과 수합의 접전만에 쌰허우뚠은 창으로 쒸롱을 찔러 낙마시키고 잔여 병력을 마구 죽여 흐트러뜨렸다). 随后曹仁李典乐进各引兵寻到[쒜이허우차오런리띠엔위에찐끄어인빙쒼따오, 쒜이허우(곧이어,뒤이어) 차오런,리띠엔,위에찐이 각각 병력을 이끌고 차오차오를 쒼(심,찾다)하여 나서], 见了曹操忧喜交集[찌엔러차오차오여우씨쨔오지, 살아있는 차오차오를 보고 제장들은 여우(우,우려,걱정)과 기쁨이 쨔오지(교집,교차)한다], 聚集残兵五百余人同回河内[쮜지짠빙우바이위런통회이허네이, 죽지 않고 살아남은 패잔병 500여명을 쮜지(취집,집합시키다,모으다)하여 허네이(뤄양)으로 돌아갔다]. 卓兵自往长安(줘빙쓰왕창안, 똥줘군은 스스로 창안으로 돌아갔다). 却说众诸侯分屯洛阳(취에수어쫑쭈허우뻔툰뤄량, 한편 모둔 제후들은 뤄양으로 모여들어 각각 주둔했다). 孙坚救灭宫中余火屯兵城内(쑨지엔지우미에꿍중위후어툰빙청네이, 쑨지엔의 중궁의 잔불을 진화하고 성내에 병력을 주둔시키며), 设帐于建章殿基上(스어장위지엔장띠엔지샹, 건장전기상에다 장막을 설치하였다). 坚令军士扫除宫殿瓦砾[지엔링쥔스싸오추꿍띠엔와리, 쑨지엔은 군사들에게 궁전의 와리(와력,깨진기와와벽돌)를 소제하라고 명령하였다]. 凡董卓所掘陵寝尽皆掩闭[빤똥줘수어쥐에링친찐지에옌삐, 범똥줘무리들이 쥐에(굴,파해치다,발굴하다)한 링친(황릉)을 모두 옌삐(엄폐,가리다,닫다)하게끔 했다]. 于太庙基上草创殿屋三间[위타이미아오지샹차오추앙띠엔우싼지엔, 태묘가 있던곳에 초막 임시궁전 3칸을 추앙(창,짖다)하여 놓고], 请众诸侯立列圣神位(칭쫑쭈허우리리에셩쎤웨이, 모든 제후들이 모여 신성한 위패를 다시 봉안 하기를 청하여), 宰太牢祀之[짜이타이라오스, 타이라오(태뢰,제물)을 받치는 스(사,제사)를 지내도록했다]. 祭必皆散(지삐지에산, 제사의식이 끝나자 모든 제후들은 자기 진영으로 돌아갔다). 坚归寨中是夜星月交辉[지엔꿰이자이쭝시으이에씽위에쨔오훼이, 손권이 자기 진영으로 돌아갈 때 야심한 밤의 별과 달리 쨔오훼이(서로눈부시게비추다)하고 있었다]. 乃按剑露坐仰观天文[나이안찌엔루쭤양꽌티엥원, 그런 우수의 빗이 내리는 바로 그 날밤 찌엔루(검루,칼이슬)을 누르며 앉아 하늘을 양꽌(앙관,우러러보다)하여], 见紫微垣中白气漫漫[찌엔즈웨이위안중빠이치만만, 즈웨이(자미,자주색) 위안(도성,성도)별속에 불길한 하얀 안개성운이 잔뜩끼어 있음을 보고], 坚叹曰帝星不明(지엔탄위에띠씽뿌밍, 쑨지엔은 장탄식을 하며 황제별인 용성이 빗을 일어가니), 贼臣乱国万民涂炭(제이천롼꾸어완민투탄, 사방에 도적놈들이 들고 일어나 만민의 백성들이 도탄에 빠지고), 京城一空(찡청이꿍, 수도서울은 폐허가 되었도다)!. 言讫不觉泪下[옌치뿌줴레이쌰, 말이 치(흘,끝나다) 자신도 모르게 레이쌰(루하,눈물이쏟아지다)하여였다]. 傍有军士指曰(빵여쥔시으지위에, 빵(방,접근하다)하여 어떤 군사가 어느곳을 가리키며 왈), 殿南有五色毫光起于井中[띠엔남여우우셔하오꽝치위지응쭝, 태묘 남쪽에 있는 우물 한가운대에 영롱한 오색 하오꽝(호광)이 일어나는 현상이 있습니다 라고 말 했다].

Sun Jian bade his people light torches and descend into the well. Soon they brought up the corpse of a woman, not in the least decayed although it had been there many days. She was dressed in Palace clothing and from her neck hung an embroidered bag. Opening this a red box was found, with a golden lock, and when the box was opened, they saw a jade seal, square in shape, four inches each way. On it were delicately engraved five dragons intertwined. One corner had been broken off and repaired with gold. There were eight characters in the seal style of engraving which interpreted read: I have received the command from Heaven: May my time be always long and prosperous. Sun Jian showed this to his adviser, General Cheng Pu, who at once recognized it as the Imperial Hereditary Seal of the Emperor. [e] Bian He of the state of Chu (circa BC 800) found a jadestone in Jing Mountains and presented it to two Chu kings, but he was sentenced to amputation of both feet because the stone was thought as fake. When a new king took the throne, Bian He tried once more, and this time the stone was recognized as the purest kind of jade. [e] Li Si (BC 280-208) was the statesman who was responsible for most of the radical political and cutural innovations made in Qin after BC 221. Cheng Pu said, "This seal has a history. In olden days Bian He* saw a phoenix sitting on a certain stone at the foot of the Jing Mountains. He offered the stone at court. The King of Chu split open the stone and found a piece of jade. In the twenty-sixth year of Qin Dynasty (BC 221), a jade cutter made a seal from it, and Li Si*, the First Emperor's Prime Minister, engraved the characters. Two years later, while the First Emperor was sailing in Dongting Lake, a terrific storm arrived. The Emperor threw the seal to the water as a propitiatory offering, and the storm immediately ceased. Ten years later again, when the First Emperor was making a progress and had reached Huaying, an old man by the road side handed a seal to one of the attendants saying, 'This is now restored to the ancestral dragon!' and had then disappeared. Thus the jewel returned to Qin. "The next year the First Emperor died. Later Zi Ying, the last Emperor of Qin and grandson of the First Emperor, presented the seal to Liu Bang the Supreme Ancestor, the founder of Han Dynasty. Two hundred years later, in Wang Mang's rebellion, the Emperor's mother, Lady Yuan, struck two of the rebels, Wang Xun and Su Xian, with the seal and broke off a corner, which was repaired with gold. Liu Xiu the Latter Han Founder got possession of it at Yiyang, and it has been regularly bequeathed hereafter. [e] The Yangtze or Yangzi river, which flows from west to east to the Pacific at Shanghai. "I heard this treasured seal had been lost during the trouble in the Palace when the Ten Regular Attendants hurried off the Emperor. It was missed on His Majesty's return. Now my lord has it and certainly will come to the imperial dignity. But you must not remain here in the north. Quickly go home to Changsha, south of the Great River*, where you can lay plans for the accomplishment of the great design." "Your words exactly accord with my thoughts," said Sun Jian. "Tomorrow I will make an excuse that I am unwell and get away."  The soldiers were told to keep the discovery a secret. But one among them was a compatriot of the elected chief of the confederacy---Yuan Shao. He thought this might be of great advantage to him, so he stole away out of the camp and betrayed his master. He went to Yuan Shao's camp, informed the secret, and received a liberal reward. Yuan Shao kept the informant in his own camp.  Next morning Sun Jian came to take leave, saying, "I am rather unwell and wish to return to Changsha."  Yuan Shao laughed, saying, "I know what you are suffering from: It is called the Imperial Hereditary Seal!"  This was a shock to Sun Jian, and he paled but said, "Whence these words?"  Yuan Shao said, "The armies were raised for the good of the state and to relieve it from oppression. The seal is state property; and since you have got hold of it, you should publicly hand it over to me as chief. When Dong Zhuo has been slain, it must go back to the government.

坚唤军士点起火把，下井打捞。捞起一妇人尸首，虽然日久，其尸不烂：宫样装束，项下带一锦囊。取开看时，内有朱红小匣，用金锁锁着。启视之，乃一玉玺：方圆四寸，上镌五龙交纽；傍缺一角，以黄金镶之；上有篆文八字云：“受命于天，既寿永昌”。坚得玺，乃问程普。普曰：“此传国玉玺也。此玉是昔日卞和于荆山之下，见凤凰栖于石上，载而进之楚文王。解之，果得玉。秦二十六年，令良工琢为玺，李斯篆此八字于其上。二十八年，始皇巡狩至华阴，有人持玺遮道，与从者曰：‘持此还祖龙。’言讫不见，此玺复归于秦。明年，始皇崩。后来子婴将玉玺献与汉高祖。后至王莽篡逆，孝元皇太后将玺打王寻、苏献，崩其一角，以金镶之。光武得此宝于宜阳，传位至今。近闻十常侍作乱，劫少帝出北邙，回宫失此宝。今天授主公，必有登九五之分。此处不可久留，宜速回江东，别图大事。”坚曰：“汝言正合吾意。明日便当托疾辞归。”商议已定，密谕军士勿得泄漏。谁想数中一军，是袁绍乡人，欲假此为进身之计，连夜偷出营寨，来报袁绍。绍与之赏赐，暗留军中。次日，孙坚来辞袁绍曰：“坚抱小疾，欲归长沙，特来别公。”绍笑曰：“吾知公疾：乃害传国玺耳。”坚失色曰：“此言何来？”绍曰：“今兴兵讨贼，为国除害。玉玺乃朝廷之宝，公既获得，当队众留于盟主处，侯诛了董卓，复归朝廷。

坚唤军士点起火把下井打捞[지엔환쥔스띠엔치후어바쌰지응따라오, 쑨지엔은 군사들에게 후어바(횃불)을 띠엔(불을붙이다)하여 치켜 올려 우물로 내려가 물체를 따라오(타로,인양하다,건져올리다) 하도록했다]. 捞起一妇人尸首[라오치이뿌런스셔우, 우물속에서 한명의 뿌런(부인) 스셔우(시수,시체,송장)을 라오치(로기,건져올리다)하였는대], 虽然日久其尸不烂[쒜이란리지우치스셔우뿌란, 쒜이란(수연,Although,비록~하기는하지만) 죽은지 그 시일이 오래되기는 하였지만 그 스(시,시체,송장)이 많이 란(썩다,부패하다)하지는 않았는대], 宫样装束项下带一锦囊[꿍양쫭수썅쌰따이찐낭, 옷차임은 꿍양쫭수(궁양장속, 궁중식의 옷차림(치장)을 하고 있었고 썅쌰(항하,목덜미아래)에 찐낭(금낭)을 차고 있었다]. 取开看时内有朱红小匣[쥐카이칸스네이여우주홍쌰오쌰, 그 찐낭(금낭,비단낭)을 취하여 열어보니 그 속에 주홍색의 작은 쌰(갑)이 들어 있기에], 用金锁锁着[용찐수어수어져, 찐수어(금쇄,금열쇄)를 사용하여 수어(쇄,lock,잠그다)하여져 있었다]. 启视之乃一玉玺[치시지나이이위씨이, 치(계,열다,풀다)하여 보니 바로 한개의 위씨이(옥세)였는대], 方圆四寸上镌五龙交纽[빵위안스춘샹쮜안우룽쨔오니어오, 빵위안(4각형의)형태에 각면이 4촌정도의 크기이고 위쪽 손잡이부분에는 5마리의 용이 서로 뉘아오(손잡이,매다,묶다)한 서로 뒤엉키게 쮜안(전,세기다)하여져 있었다], 傍缺一角[빵취에이찌아오, 어느 한쪽 빵(방,곁)면은 1각이 취에(부족하다,모자라다)한 상태여서], 以黄金镶之[이황찐씨앙지, 황금으로 씨앙(양,상감)하여 놓은 상태로], 上有篆文八字云[샹여우쭈안원빠즈윈, 또한 손잡이 부분에는 쭈안티(전체자) 형태의 8글자의 한문이 세겨져 있었는대 글 내용은], 受命于天既寿永昌[쎠우밍위티엔지셔우용창, 나는 하늘의 명을 받아을 지(기,as well as, ~뿐만 아니라) 그 수명또한 길이길이 용창하리라 라는 내용이었다]. 坚得玺乃问程普[찌엔드어씨나이원청푸우, 쑨지엔은 그 옥세를 획득하여 바로 청푸(정보)와 상의 하게 되었다]. 普曰此传国玉玺也[푸위에츠추안꿔위씨이에, 청푸왈 이 옥세는 유구한 역사와 전통을 자랑하는 옥세 이옴니다)라고 말을하였다]. 此玉是昔日卞和于荆山之下[츠위시으씨리삐엔허위찡산지쌰, 이 옥세의 옥은 씨리(석일,지난날,과거)에 삐엔허라는 사람이 찡산(형산)아래에서 주슨 옥 이온대], 见凤凰栖于石上[찌엔뻥황치위스썅, 그 옥을 발견당시 삐엔허는 그 형산석산에 뻥황이 치(서,깃들다,둥지를치다)하고 있는 모습을 보고], 载而进之楚文王[짜이얼찐지추원왕, 바로 주슨 옥을 짜이(재,적재,싣다)하여 가지고 추원왕에게 바첬다. 解之果得玉(지에지꾸어드어위, 추원왕에게 그 옥원석을 바치니 그 옥원석을 짜갈라 진짜 옥석을 얻게 되었다]. 秦二十六年令良工琢为玺[친얼수우리우니엔링량꿍주어웨이씨이, 진나라 26년 유명한 옥쟁이에게 그 옥을 주어(탁,따듬다)하여 국왕의 관인을 만들라고 명령하게 되었고], 李斯篆此八字于其上[리스쭈안츠빠즈위치썅, 리스(이사)는 그 관인 옥새에다 쭈안(전)체자 8글의 한문을 세겨넣게 되었다]. 二十八年秦始皇巡狩至华阴[얼수우빠니엔친시황쒼셔우지화인, 진시황28년 진시황은 쒼셔우(순수,지방시찰)에 나서 화인(화음)지방에 이르게 되었을제], 有人持玺遮道[여우런치씨이쩌다오, 어떤 사람이 그 옥세를 치(지,지니다,가지다)하고 있다가 쩌다오(차도,길을막다)하여], 与从者曰持此还祖龙(위총즈어위에치츠하이주롱, 수행원에게 말 하기를 이 옥세를 가지면 주롱이 되지롱 이라고 말 하였다). 言讫不见此玺复归于秦(옌치뿌지엔츠씨이뿌꿰이위친, 그런말을 하고 나자 옥을 바친 사람은 사라졌고 그 옥세는 다시 진나라가 차지하게 되었다). 明年始皇崩(밍니엔시황뻥, 그런 일이 있는 다음해에 친시황은 세상을 떠났다). 后来子婴将玉玺献与汉高祖[허우라이즈잉찌앙위씨이씨엔위한까오주, 나중에 친나라의 즈잉(자영)황제가 그 옥세 찌앙(을,를) 목숨을 구걸하기위해 한고조에게 바치게 되었다]. 后至王莽篡逆[허우지왕망추안니, 나중에 왕망이 추안(찬,찬탈)의 반역의 난을 일으키게되자], 孝元皇太后将玺打王寻苏献[쌰오위안황타이허우찌앙씨이따왕쒼수씨엔, 효원황태후가 열받아 니가 이 옥세가지고 다 해 처먹으라며 반역의 수괴들인 왕쒼(왕심)과 수씨엔(소현)에게 집어던져], 崩其一角以金镶之[뻥치이찌아오이찐씨앙지, 그 옥세의 한쪽 모서리가 떨어져나가 황금으로 씨앙(양,상감,땜빵)을 하게 되었다]. 光武得此宝于宜阳传位至今(꽝우뜨어츠위위이양추안웨이지찐, 광무왕이 다시 그 옥세를 의양지방에서 획득하게 되었고 그 옥세는 그 후대왕들에게 계속 전해져 그 당시까지 전해지게 되었다). 近闻十常侍作乱劫少帝出北邙回宫失此宝(찐원수우창스주어롼지에샤오황추뻬이망회이꿍스츠위, 최근 들리는 말에 의하면 십상시들이 난을 일으켜 어린 황제를 겁박하여 북망산으로 대리고 갔다고 회궁할 때 그 옥세를 일어 버렸다고 한다). 今天授主公必有登九五之分[찐티엔셔우주꿍삐여우떵지우우우지뻔, 지금 그 옥세가 주궁(쏜지엔)의 손에 들어왔다는 것은 황띠의 보위에 오르라는 신의 계시 입니다]라고 말했다. 此处不可久留宜速回江东别图大事(츠추뿌크어지이리우이수회이쟝뚱삐에투따스, 이곳은 오래 머무를곳이 못되니 의당 속히 양자강 동쪽 창샤로 돌아가셔서 새로운 왕국건설의 위대한 꿈을 세우십시오 라고 말 했다). 坚曰汝言正合吾意(찌엔위에루우옌쩡허우이, 쑨지엔은 말 하기를 당신과 나는 너무 궁합이 잘 맞는 아쌈육이다)라고 말 했다. 明日便当托疾辞归[밍리삐엔당투어지이쓰꿰이, 내일 삐엔당(적당한시기를봐가며) 투어지(탁질,병을핑계로) 츠(사,사직)을 하고 창샤로 돌아가겠다고 할 것이다] 라고 말 했다. 商议已定密谕军士勿得泄漏[썅이이띵미위쥔스우드어씨에러우, 그렇게 하기로 하고 군사들에게 옥세를 발견한 사실과 창샤로 내려가 새로운 세상을 도모하리라는 계획에 대한 입조심을 하라는 미위(밀유,밀지)를 내렸다]. 谁想数中一军是袁绍乡人(쒜이썅수중이쥔시으위안쌰오썅런, 그러나 쑨지엔의 군사들중에 위안쌰오와 같은 고향출신의 군바리가 있으리라고 누가 생각이나 했겠는가?), 欲假此为进身之计[위지아츠웨이찐션지찌, 그 군바리는 절호의 이 기회를 가정(기화로)하여 베락출세할수 있는 기회로 삼자고 생각했다], 连夜偷出营寨[리엔이에터우추잉자이, , 리엔(이어서) 야음을 틈타 영채를 터우(투,남몰래,살짝) 빠져나와], 来报袁绍(라이빠오위안쌰오, 원소에게 그간 일어났던 사실들을 이실직고 하였다). 绍与之赏赐暗留军中(쌰오위지썅츠안리우쥔중, 위안쌰오는 밀고자에게 두둑한 포상금을 지급하고 계속 원소 진중에 머무르도록했다. 次日孙坚来辞袁绍曰坚抱小疾[츠리쑨지엔라이쓰위안쌰오위에찌엔빠오샤오지이, 차일 쑨지엔은 위안샤오를 찾아 뵙고 작별인사를 하며 왈 이 쑨지엔은 질환을 빠오(포,품다,가지다)하기에], 欲归长沙特来别公(위꿰이창샤트어라이비에꿍, 창사로 돌아가고자 하니 공과 작별하는 것을 특별이 청 하옴니다 라고 말 했다). 绍笑曰吾知公疾乃害传国玺耳[쌰오쌰오위에우지꿍지이추안궈씨얼, 위안쌰오 왈 내가 공의 질병을 잘 알고 있는대 옥세 때문에 하이(불안한마음이생기다)하기 때문 이겠지요)라고 말 했다]. 坚失色曰此言何来(지엔스셔위에츠옌흐어라이, 쑨지엔은 크게 놀라 아따 그 말이 뭔 말인 고라고라 라고 놀라 말 했다). 绍曰今兴兵讨贼为国除害(쌰오위에찐씽빙타오제이웨이꾸어추하이, 위안쌰오 왈 우리가 지금 군대를 일으킨 것은 적을 토벌하고 국가의 위해요소를 없애고자 함이요). 玉玺乃朝廷之宝公既获得(위씨이나이차오팅지빠오꿍지후어드어, 옥새라 함은 바로 국가의 보물이고 쑨지엔공이 이미 그 옥새를 획득했다면), 当队众留于盟主处(땅뛔이쭝리우위멍주추, 당연이 당신은 공개적으로 옥새를 넘겨주어야 하고 혁명연맹군총사령관인 이 원소가 그 옥새를 가지고 있다가),, 侯诛了董卓复归朝廷(쭈주러똥줘뿌꿰이차오팅, 제후들이 똥줘놈을 주살한다면 그때 그 옥새를 조정에 넘겨주는 것이 마땅할 것 이외다) 라고 말 했다.

What do you mean by concealing it and going away?"  "How could the seal get into my hands?" said Sun Jian.  "Where is the article out of the well near the Hall of Paragons?"  "I have it not: Why harass me thus?"  "Quickly produce it, or it will be the worst for you!"  Sun Jian pointing toward the heavens as an oath said, "If I have this jewel and am hiding it myself, may my end be unhappy and my death violent!"  The lords all said, "After an oath like this, we think he cannot have it."  Then Yuan Shao called out his informant.  "When you pulled that thing out of the well, was this man there?" asked he of Sun Jian. Sun Jian's anger burst forth, and he sprang forward to kill the man.  Yuan Shao also drew his sword, saying, "You touch that soldier and it is an insult to me!"  Behind Sun Jian, Generals Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han Dang stepped forth; behind Yuan Shao, Generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou were ready to act. In a moment on all sides swords flew from their scabbards. But the confusion was stayed by the efforts of the others, and Sun Jian left the assembly. Soon he broke up his camp and marched to his own place.  Yuan Shao was not satisfied. He wrote to Jingzhou Region and sent the letter by a trusty hand to tell Imperial Protector Liu Biao to stop Sun Jian and take away the seal.  Just after this came the news of the defeat and misfortune of Cao Cao, and when he was coming home, Yuan Shao sent out to welcome him and conduct him into camp. They also prepared a feast to console him.  During the feast Cao Cao said sadly, "My object was for the public good, and all you gentlemen nobly supported me. My plan was to get Yuan Shao with his Henei troops to approach Mengching; and my force at Qiao to keep Chenggao; while the others of you to hold Suanzao, to close the passes of Huanyuan and Daigu, and to take possession of the granaries, to control the points of vantage, and thus to secure the Capital District. I planned for Yuan Shu with his Nanyang army to occupy the counties of Danshi and Xilin and go into Wu Pass to help the three supports. All were to fortify their positions and not to fight. Advantage lay in a diverse military coalition that could show the empire a possibility of dealing with the rebellion. We could have convinced the people to side with us against Dong Zhuo. Victory would have been ours at once. But then came delays and doubts and inaction, and the confidence of the people was lost, and I am ashamed."  [e] Liu Dai was the Imperial Protector of Yanzhou at that time.  No reply was possible and the guests dispersed. Cao Cao saw that the others mistrusted him, and in his heart knew that nothing could be accomplished. So he led off his force to Yanzhou Region*.  Then Gongsun Zan said to Liu Bei, "This Yuan Shao is an incapable, and things will turns chaotic. We had better go too."  So he broke camp and went north. At Pingyuan he left Liu Bei in command and went to strengthen his own position and refresh his troops.  The Imperial Protector of Yanzhou, Liu Dai, wished to borrow grain of the Governor of Dongjun, Qiao Mao. Being denied, Liu Dai attacked the camp, killed Qiao Mao and took over all his army. Yuan Shao seeing the confederacy breaking up also marched away and went east. On the way home, Sun Jian was passing through Jingzhou Region. The Imperial Protector of Jingzhou, Liu Biao, was a scion of the imperial house and a native of Shanyang. As a young man he had made friends with many famous people, and he and his companions were called the Eight Wise Ones. The other seven were  Liu Biao was friends with all these. He had three famous persons who helped him in the government of his region. They were Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue from Yanping, and Cai Mao from Xiangyang.

今匿之而去，意欲何为？”坚曰：“玉玺何由在吾处？”绍曰：“作速取出，免自生祸。”坚指天为誓曰：“吾若果得此宝，私自藏匿，异日不得善终，死于刀箭之下！”众诸侯曰：“文台如此说誓，想必无之。”绍唤军士出曰：“打捞之时，有此人否？”坚大怒，拔所佩之剑，要斩那军士。绍亦拔剑曰：“斩吾军人，乃欺我也。”绍背后颜良、文丑皆拔剑出鞘。坚背后程普、黄盖、韩当亦掣刀在手。众诸侯一齐劝住。坚随即上马，拔寨往洛阳而去。绍大怒，遂写书一封，差心腹人连夜往荆州，送与刺史刘表，教就路上截住夺之。次日，人抱曹操追董卓，战于荥阳，大败而回。绍令人接至寨中，会众置酒，与操解闷。饮宴间，操叹曰：“吾始兴大义，为国除贼。诸公既仗义而来，操之初意，欲烦本初引河内之众，临孟津；酸枣诸将固守成皋，据敖仓，塞缳辕、太谷，制其险要；公路率南阳之军，驻丹、析，入武关，以震三辅：皆深沟高垒，勿与战，益为疑兵，示天下形势，以顺诛逆，可立定也。今迟疑不进，大失天下之望。操窃耻之！”绍等无言可对。既而席散，操见绍等各怀异心，料不能成事，自引军投扬州去了。公孙瓒谓刘备、关、张曰：“袁绍无能为也，久必有变。吾等且归。”遂拔寨北行。至平原，令玄德为平原相，自去守地养军。兖州太守刘岱，问东郡太守乔瑁借粮。瑁推辞不与，岱引军突入瑁营，杀死乔瑁，尽降其众。袁绍见众人各自分散，就领兵拔寨，离洛阳，投关东去了。却说荆州刺史刘表，字景升，山阳高平人也，乃汉室宗亲；幼好结纳，与名士七人为友，时号“江夏八俊”。 那七人？——汝南陈翔，字仲麟；同郡范滂，字孟博；鲁国孔昱，字世元；渤海范康，字仲真；山阳檀敖，字文友；同郡张俭，字元节；南阳岑桎，字公孝。刘表与此七人为友；有延平人蒯良、蒯越，襄阳人蔡瑁为辅.　

今匿之而去意欲何为[찐니지얼취이위흐어웨이, 위안쌰오가 쑨지엔에게 말 하기를 지금 그 옥세를 몰래 니(닉,감추다,숨기다)하여 어떻게 할 속셈이요? 라고 물었다]. 坚曰玉玺何由在吾处(찌엔위에위씨이흐어여우짜이우추, 쑨지엔왈 위안쌰오공은 어찌하여 자꾸 나에게 옥세가 있다고 주장하는 것이요? 라고 말 했다). 绍曰作速取出[쌰오위에주어수쥐추, 위안샤오왈 주어수(작속,서둘러,급히,어서) 감춘 옥새를 내 노시오], 免自生祸[미엔즈셩후어, 그래야만 당신 죽지 않고 후어(화)를 면할수 이쏘 라고 말 했다]. 坚指天为誓曰[찌엔지으티엔웨이쉬위에, 쑨지엔을 하늘을 가리키켜 쉬(서,맹세,서약)하며 왈], 吾若果得此宝私自藏匿[우루어구어드어츠빠오스즈창니, 내가 만약 그 옥세를 사사로이 창니(장약,숨기다,은닉하다)하고 있다면], 异日不得善终死于刀箭之下[이리뿌드어쌴중스위따오찌엔지쌰, 이리(장차,미래에) 쌴중(선종,곱게늙어죽다)하지 못할것이며 칼과 화살에 진조밥이 나서 죽어도 좋을 것이다!라고 큰소리 첬다]. 众诸侯曰文台如此说誓想必无之[쭝쭈허우위에원타이루츠수어쉬썅삐우지, 모든 제후들이 말하기를 쑨지엔 제가 저렇게 말 하는 것 보니까 옥세를 가지고 있지 않음이 틀림이 없다 라고 모두들 말 했다]. 绍唤军士出曰打捞之时有此人否[쌰오환쥔스추위에따라오지스여우츠런뿌, 위안쌰오는 밀고한 군사를 불러내왈 옥세를 따라오(타로.건져올리다,인양하다)할 때 쏜지엔이 같이 있었다는 것을 부정하지 못하게쩨 라고 말 했다]. 坚大怒拔所佩之剑[지엔따누바수어페이지지엔, 쑨지엔은 대노하며 페이(패,패용한) 칼을 바아(발,뽑아서), 要斩那军士(야오짠나쥔스, 그 군사의 목을 베려고 하였다]. 绍亦拔剑曰(쌰오이바지엔위에, 위안쌰오 역시 칼을 뽑으며 왈), 斩吾军人乃欺我也[짠우쥔런나이치워이에, 나를 찾아온 군사를 목베는 것은 바로 이 위안샤오를 치(기,욕보이다,모욕을주다)하는 것 이다 라고 말 했다]. 绍背后颜良文丑皆拔剑出鞘[쌰오뻬이허우옌량원처우지에바지엔추치아오, 위안샤오 배후에 있던 예량(안량)과 원처우(문축)등이 모두 치아오(초,칼집)에서 칼을 뽑아들고 나왔다]. 坚背后程普黄盖韩当亦掣刀在手[찌엔뻬이허우청푸황까이한땅이츠어따오짜이셔우, 쑨지엔측 장수들인 청푸,황까이,한땅 같은 한가닥 하는 장수들도 또한 칼을 츠어(철,뽑다,빼다)하였다]. 众诸侯一齐劝住[쫑쭈허우이치취안주우(모든 제후들이 이치(일재히) 주(그만두다,멈추다)할 것을 취안(권)하였다]. 坚随即上马拔寨往洛阳而去[지엔쒜이지샹마빠자이왕뤄양얼취, 쑨지엔은 쒜이지(수직,즉시) 낙양으로가 빠자이(진지를철수)하여 떠나갔다]. 绍大怒遂写书一封(쌰오따누쒜이씨에수우이뻥, 위안쌰오는 대노하여 즉시 글을 써 서신을 뛰어), 差心腹人连夜往荆州[차이씬푸우런리엔이에왕찡저우, 심복에게 출장을 명하여 이어서 그 서신을 가지고 찡저우(형주)로 가게하여], 送与刺史刘表[쏭위츠스리우뱌오, 형주자사 리우뱌오(유표)에게 전달], 教就路上截住夺之[찌아어찌우루샹지에주두어지, 바로 노상에서 지에주(절주,막다,저지하다)하여 옥세를 두어(탈,탈취)하도록 하였다]. 次日人抱曹操追董卓战于荥阳(츠리런빠오차오차오쮀이똥줘짠위잉양, 전령이 그 서신을 휴대하고 떠난 다음날 잉양에서 똥줘를 맞이하여 싸웠던 차오차오가), 大败而回(따바이얼회이, 대패하여 돌아왔다). 绍令人接至寨中会众置酒[쌰오링런지에지자이쭝회이중지지오, 위안쌰오는 령을 내려 차오차오를 진중에서 맞이하라고 명령을 내리고 회이중(참석자들)에게 지지오(치주,주연을 설치,주연을 베풀어], 与操解闷[위차오지에먼, 조조와 지에먼(해민,답답한심경을 풀다)하였다]. 饮宴间操叹曰(인옌지엔차아탄위에, 주연이 벌어지고 있을때 차오차오는 장탄식을 하며 왈), 吾始兴大义为国除贼(우시으씽따이웨이구어추제이, 내가 처음 대의를 시작한 것은 국가에 보국하고 도적놈들을 몰아내는 것 이었읍니다). 诸公既仗义而来[쭈꿍지짱이얼라이, 주공들께서는 이미 창이(정의를수호)하고자 전폭적인 지지를 해 주었기에], 操之初意欲烦本初引河内之众(차오지추이위빤뻔추인흐어네이지쫑, 나의 원래 계획은 하내이의 군을 모두 동원하여), 临孟津[린멍찐, 멍찐에 이르러(도달하여)], 酸枣诸将固守成皋[수안자오쭈찌앙꾸셔우, 제장들은 수안자오(산조)를 장악하고 본인은 청까오(성고)에서 끝까지 고수방어진을 처], 据敖仓塞缳辕太谷(쥐아오창사이환위안타이꾸우, 오창과 환위안,타이꾸우 요세에 교두보를 확보), 制其险要(지치씨엔야오, 그 험요를 제어(확보)하는 것이고), 公路率南阳之军(꿍루솨이난양지쥔, 공로에서 남양군을 인솔), 驻丹析(주딴시, 딴과 시에서 잠깐 주둔했다가), 入武关(루우꽌, 무관으로 진출), 以震三辅(이쩐싼부우, 이리하여 삼포을 움직이게하여 유리한 형세를 선점하는 것으로)：皆深沟高垒勿与战[지에션꺼우까오레이우위짠, 모두가 깊은 꺼우(구,해자)와 높은 레이(루,성벽)으로 싸우지 않고 가만이 있는 것으로], 益为疑兵[이웨이이빙, 장점으로는 적의눈을 속이는 의병(가병) 전술을 펼칠수 있어], 示天下形势(시티엔쌰씽시, 천하의 대세가 위안샤오나토군에 있음을 보여주는것으로), 以顺诛逆可立定也[이리하여 똥줘라는 역적을 죽이는것만이 살길이라는 인식을 눈치만 보는 세력들에게 리딩(확정)하여 심어줄수 있다는 것 이었습니다]. 今迟疑不进大失天下之望[찐츠이뿌찐따스티엔쌰지왕, 허나 지금 원소의 유엔군은 츠이(지이,주저하다,머뭇거리다)하여 전진을 못하고 있으니 천하의 민심을 크게 일었습니다]. 操窃耻之[차오치에치으지, 차오차오 치에(절,저,제의견)은 참으로 부끄럽싸옴니다! 라고 말 했다]. 绍等无言可对(샤오떵우옌크어뙤이, 위안샤오등은 아무말없이 그냥 얼굴만 처다 보았다). 既而席散(지얼씨산, 회의가 끝나자마자 모두들 사라져갔다), 操见绍等各怀异心料不能成事[차오찌엔쌰오떵끄어화이이씬뿌넝청스, 차오차오는 위안샤오등이 각자 이심을 화이(회,품다)하고 있다고 느껴 사실상 성공이 어렵다고 생각해], 自引军投扬州去了[쓰인쥔터우양저우취러, 차오차오는 자신휘하의 군사를 이끌고 양주로 가기에 터우(이르다)하였다]. 公孙瓒谓刘备关张曰[꿍순짠웨이리우뻬이꽌장위에, 공손찬은 유비,관우,장비에게 웨이(위,말하다)하며 왈], 袁绍无能为也久必有变(위안쌰오우넝웨이이에지우삐여우삐엔, 위안쌰오는 아주 무능한 똥장군으로 앞으로 반드시 상황이 역전된다 라고 말 했다). 吾等且归(우떵치에꿰이, 나는 차라리 떠나겠소 라고 말 했다). 遂拔寨北行[쒜이빠자이뻬이씽, 즉시 빠자이(발채,진지를철수,철거)하여 북쪽으로 떠났다]. 至平原令玄德为平原相(지핑위안링씨엔드어웨이핑위안썅, 꿍순짠은 평원에 도착 씨엔드에게 군령권을 넘겨주고), 自去守地养军(쓰취셔우띠양쥔, 꿍순짠은 자신의 영지를 수호하고 군마들을 재정비하러 갔다). 兖州太守刘岱问东郡太守乔瑁借粮[위안저우타이셔우리우따이원똥쥔타이셔우치아오마오찌에량, 위안저우(연주)태수 리우따이는 동군태수 치아오마오(조모)에게 식량을 좀 빌려달라고 청 하였다]. 瑁推辞不与[마오퇴이츠뿌위, 마오가 뿌위(줄수가없다)라고 사양하며 퇴이(퇴,정중이거절하자], 岱引军突入瑁营[따이인쥔투루마오잉, 리우따이는 군사를 이끌고 마오진영으로 투루(돌입,갑자기난입)하여], 杀死乔瑁[샤스으치아오마오, 치아오마오(조모)를 샤스으(죽이다)하였고], 尽降其众[진씨앙치쭝, 다른 군사들은 진(모두,전부) 항복하였다]. 袁绍见众人各自分散(위안쌰오쭝런끄어즈뻔싼, 위안쌰오는 모든 연합군이 각자 사분오열되는 것을 보고), 就领兵拔寨离洛阳[찌우링빙빠자이리뤄양, 바로 보따리 싸라고(영채철거) 명령을 내려 수도인 뤄양을 떠나], 投关东去了(터우꽌뚱취러, 관동지방으로 가버리기에 이르렀다). 却说荆州刺史刘表[치에수어징저우츠스리우비아오, 한편 형주 츠스(자사,도지사) 유표는], 字景升山阳高平人也(즈징쎵싼양까오핑런이에, 자는 경승이고 산양까오핑출신으로), 乃汉室宗亲幼好结纳[나이한스중친여우하오지에나, 바로 한실의 종친으로 어려서부터 서로 지에나(결납,결탁)을 하였는지라], 与名士七人为友(위밍스치런웨이여우, 명사 7인들과 서로 교우를 하였는대), 时号“江夏八俊”[스하오쟝쌰빠쥔, 그 당시 그들을 장쌰빠쥔(강하팔준)이라고 불렀다]. 那七人(나치런, 그 7인이라고 함은), 汝南陈翔字仲麟[루난천썅즈중린, 루난(여남)지방의 천썅(진상)이라는 사람으로 그 사람의 자는 중린이었었고], 同郡范滂字孟博[통쥔뻔팡즈멍부어, 같은 군 출신인 자가 멍부어(맹박)이라는 뻔팡(범방)이었고], 鲁国孔昱字世元[루우궈꿍위즈스위엔, 노국의 꿍위(공욱)이라는 사람으로 자는 스위엔(세원)이었고], 渤海范康字仲真(뽀하이빤캉즈중쩐, 또 한 사람은 뽀하이(발해) 출신의 빤캉(범강)으로 자는 중쩐(중진)이었고), 山阳檀敖字文友[싼양탄아오즈원여우, 또 한사람은 산양출신의 탄아오(단오)이라는 사람으로 자는 원여우(문우)였고], 同郡张俭字元节[통쥔짱지엔즈위엔지에, 같은 군 출신의 짱지엔(장검)으로 자는 위엔지에(원절)이었고], 南阳岑桎字公孝[난양천지으즈꿍쌰오, 난양출신의 천지으(잠질)이라는 사람으로 자는 꿍쌰오(공효) 였다]. 刘表与此七人为友[리우뱌오위츠치런웨이여우, 리우뱌오(류표)는 그 7인과 사겨 친구가 되었고], 有延平人蒯良、蒯越，襄阳人蔡瑁为辅[여우옌핑런콰이량콰이위에썅양런차이마오웨이부우, 또한 옌핑사람인 콰이량(괴량), 콰이위에(괴월), 썅양(양양)사람인 차이마오(채모)라는 사람이 있었는대 이들 모두 리우뱌오(류표)의 부우(보,보직)에 큰 도움을 준 사람들 이었다].

When Yuan Shao's letter detailing the fault of Sun Jian arrived, Liu Biao ordered Kuai Yue and Cai Mao with ten thousand soldiers to bar the way. When Sun Jian drew near, the force was arranged in fighting order and the leaders were in the front.  "Why are you thus barring the road with armed troops?" asked Sun Jian.  "Why do you, a servant of Han, secrete the Emperor's special seal? Leave it with me at once and you go free," said Kuai Yue.  Sun Jian angrily ordered out General Huang Gai. On the other side Cai Mao rode forth with his sword set to strike. But after a few bouts Huang Gai dealt Cai Mao a blow with the iron whip on the armor just over the heart. Cai Mao turned his steed and fled, and Sun Jian got through with a sudden rush.  However, there arose the sound of gongs and drums on the hills behind, and there was Liu Biao in person with a large army.  Sun Jian rode straight up to him and bowing low spoke, "Why did you, on the faith of a letter from Yuan Shao, try to coerce the chief of a neighboring region?"  "You have concealed the state jewel, and I want you to restore it," was Liu Biao's reply.  "If I have this thing, may I die a violent death!"  "If you want me to believe you, let me search your baggage."  "What force have you that you dare come to flout me thus?"  And only Liu Biao's prompt retirement prevented a battle. Sun Jian proceeded on his way. But from the rear of the second hill an ambush suddenly discovered itself, and Kuai Yue and Cai Mao were still pursuing. Sun Jian seemed entirely hemmed in.  How Sun Jian got clear of the difficulty will presently be told.

当时看了袁绍书，随令蒯越、蔡瑁引兵一万来截孙坚。坚军方到，蒯越将阵摆开，当先出马。孙坚问曰：“蒯异度何故引兵截吾去路？”越曰：“汝既为汉臣，如何私匿传国之宝？可速留下，放汝归去！”坚大怒，命黄盖出战。蔡瑁舞刀来迎。斗到数合，盖挥鞭打瑁，正中护心镜。瑁拨回马走，孙坚乘势杀过界口。山背后金鼓齐鸣，乃刘表亲自引军来到。孙坚就马上施礼曰：“景升何故信袁绍之书，相逼临郡？”表曰：“汝匿传国玺，将欲反耶？”坚曰：“吾若有此物，死于刀箭之下！”表曰：“汝若要我听信，将随军行李，任我搜看。”坚怒曰：“汝有何力，敢小觑我！”方欲交兵，刘表便退。坚纵马赶去，两山后伏兵齐起，背后蔡瑁、蒯越赶来，将孙坚困在垓心。正是：玉玺得来无用处，反因此宝动刀兵。毕竟孙坚怎得脱身，且听下文分解。

当时看了袁绍书(땅스칸러위안쌰오수우, 위안쌰오의 서신 글을 보고나서), 随令蒯越[쒜이링콰이위에, 즉시 콰이위에(괴월)장쥔에게 명령을 내리자], 蔡瑁引兵一万来截孙坚[차이마오인빙이완라이지에쑨지엔, 차이마오장쥔이 병력 1만명을 이끌고 쑨지엔장쥔을 지에(절,가로막다,차단하다)하러 나섰다]. 坚军方到[지엔쥔빵따오, 쑨지엔장군의 군이 빵(비로소,막) 도착하니], 蒯越将阵摆开[쿠아이위에찌앙전빠이카이, 쿠아이위에(괴월)장군 진영에서도 빠이카이(파개,전투태세를갖추다,진을치다)하여], 当先出马[땅씨엔추마, 제장군들이 땅씨엔(앞장서서,선두로) 말을 타고 나왔다]. 孙坚问曰(쑨지엔원위에, 쑨지엔장군이 물으며 왈), 蒯异度何故引兵截吾去路[콰이이뚜흐어꾸인빙찌에우취루, 콰이(괴)장군은 뚜(도량)이 이(다르다)한 것으로 알고 있는대 우쩨서 병력을 이끌고 이 쑨지엔의 갈길을 지에(절,차단하다)한단 말인가?]라고 말  했다. 越曰汝既为汉臣(위에위에루우지웨이한천, 콰이위에 왈 야 임마 너는 이미 한실의 녹봉을 얻어 처 먹은 한실의 신하인대), 如何私匿传国之宝(루흐어스니추안구어지빠오, 워쩨서 사사로이 한실의 전래의 보물인 옥세를 니가 은닉할려고 그러는가?)라고 말 했다. 可速留下放汝归去(크어수리우쌰빵루우꾸꿰이취, 아이고 빨리 옥세 내놔 그럼 빨리 보내 줄게！)라고 말 했다. 大怒命黄盖出战[따누밍황까이추짠, 대노하며 쑨지엔의 부장 황까이(황개)장쥔이 출전해 나왔다]. 蔡瑁舞刀来迎[차이마오우다오라이잉, 상대측에서 차이마오(채모)장쥔이 우다오(무도,칼을휘두르다)하며 마짱뜨러 나왔다]. 斗到数合(터우따우수허, 불과 수합만에), 盖挥鞭打瑁[까이훼이삐엔따마오, 황까이장군이 삐엔(쐐도리께)를 휘둘러 차이마오장군을 내리 때리니]，正中护心镜(쩡중후씬찡, 호심경정중앙을 맞았다)。瑁拨回马走[마오부어회이마쩌우, 차이마오장쥔은 부어(발,방향을바꾸다)하여 말을 돌려 달아났다], 孙坚乘势杀过界[쑨지엔청시쌰꾸어지에커우, 쑨지엔이 여세를 몰아 경계선을 돌파 쌰꿔(처들어오다)하였다]. 山背后金鼓齐鸣(싼뻬이허우찐구우치밍, 그러자 산 배후에서 찐구(금고,징과북)이 치밍(재명,함께울리다,일제히 울리다)하였는대, 乃刘表亲自引军来到(나이리우비아오친즈인쥔라이따오, 바로 유표장쥔이 친히 군대를 이끌고 도착하였다). 孙坚就马上施礼曰[쑨지엔찌우마샹스리위에, 쑨지엔은 바로 마상에서 스리(시례,예의를표하다)하며 왈], 景升何故信袁绍之书相逼临郡[찡셩흐어꾸씬위안쌰오지수우썅비린쥔, 찡셩(류표)께서는 우쩨서 원소의 말을 믿고 바로 이웃 군의 장수인 나를 썅(함께) 비(핍,핍박)하는 것이요?]라고 말 했다. 表曰(뱌오위에, 리우뱌오 왈)：汝匿传国玺将欲反耶(루우니추안꿔씨찌앙위빤이에, 야 임마 니가 역사깊은 한 나라의 옥세를 몰래 빼돌릴려는 것은 앞으로 반역을 하겠다는 것이잔아?) 라고 말 했다. 坚曰吾若有此物(찌엔위에우루어여우츠우, 내가 만약 그 옥세를 가지고 있다면), 死于刀箭之下(스위따오지엔지쌰, 나는 베락을 맞아 디질 것이야, 칼과 화살 아래 진조밥이 나 죽을 것이야!) 라고 말 했다. 表曰汝若要我听信[뱌오위에루우루어야오워팅씬, 리우뱌오(유표) 왈 너가 만약 나를 믿게끔 하고 싶다면], 将随军行李(찌앙쒜이쥔씽리, 앞으로 나의 부장들이 당신과 당신군대의 짐을), 任我搜看[런워수우칸, 수우칸(수간,수색하다)할수 있도록 나에게 런(임,맡기다,맡겨두다)하게 하라] 라고 말 했다. 汝有何力敢小觑我[루우여우흐어리깐쌰오위워, 너는 뭔 힘이 있다고 감이 나를 쌰오위(소처,깔보다,얕보다)하능교!] 라고 말 했다. 方欲交兵[빵위쨔오빙, 빵(방,막) 쨔오빙(교병,교전)을 할려고 하다가], 刘表便退(리우뱌오삐엔퇴이, 유표는 바로 병력을 후퇴시켰다). 坚纵马赶去[찌엔쫑마깐취, 이에 쑨지엔은 말에 쫑마(폴짝올라타) 깐취(달려가다,서둘러가다)하니], 两山后伏兵齐起(량싼허우뿌빙치치, 또다시 양쪽산에서 복병이 일제이 달려드는대), 背后蔡瑁蒯越赶来(뻬이허우차이마오콰이위에깐라이, 배후에 차이마오장군 콰이위에장군이 달려오고), 将孙坚困在垓心[찌앙쑨지엔쿤짜이까이씬, 찌앙(또한) 쑨지엔은 까이씬(해심,전장의중심)에 포위당하는 즉 사면초가의 쿤(곤,곤경)에 처한다]. 正是玉玺得来无用处(쩡스위씨이뜨어라이우용추, 지금 당장은 옥새를 마땅이 사용할 용처가 없고), 反因此宝动刀兵[빤인츠빠오뚱따오빙, 반대로 그 옥세로 인하여 따오빙(무기)의 동원을 야기한다]. 毕竟孙坚怎得脱身[삐징쑨지엔쩐뜨어투어션, 삐징(필경,마침내,결국) 쑨지엔은 투어션(탈신,위기에서벗어나다)하였다], 且听下文分解[치에팅쌰원뻔지에, 쑨지엔이 위기를 어떻게 벗어나는지 다음회에서 치에(차,그리고,다시) 자세한 이야기를 들어보도록 하자].